Samyaktva Parakram 04 05

Author(s): Jawaharlal Acharya, Shobhachad Bharilla
Publisher: Jawahar Sahitya Samiti Bhinasar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010465/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
bhI javAhara kiraNAvalI-kiraNa-11, 12. samyaktvaparAkrama bhAga-4, 6 pravacanakAra pUjya AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma.sA. sapAdaka zrI paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti,bhInAsara ( bIkAnera, rAjasthAna )

Page #4
prakAzaka maMtrI, zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti bhInAsara ( bIkAnera, rAjasthAna ) dvitIya saskaraNa maI, 1973. prati-1100 mUlya : tIna rupaye pacahattara paise. mudraka : jaina ArTa presa (zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha dvArA saMcAlita) rAMgaDI mohallA, bIkAnera.

Page #5
prakAzalIya. __'samyaktvaparAkrama' pAca bhAgo me javAhara kiraNAvalI kiraNa, 8, 9 10, 11, 12 ke rUpa me pahale prakAzita huA thaa| ukta bhAgo me pahale tIna bhAga aprApya ho jAne aura pAThako kI mAga ko dhyAna meM rakhakara puna unake dvitIya saskaraNa prakAzita kiye jA cuke haiM tathA cauthe aura pAcaveM bhAgo ke bhI aprApya ho jAne se ina dono bhAgo ko sayukta rUpa me puna. prakAzita kara rahe haiN| samyaktvaparAkrama uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA sarvotkRSTa adhyayana hai / isame prAdhyAtmika vikAsa kA sajIva upAya batAyA gayA hai / pUjya javAharAcArya ne apane pravacano ke dvArA isa adhyayana kI sarala se saralatama vyAkhyA kara prAzaya ko samajhane ke liye vizeSa suvidhAjanaka banA diyA hai / jisase sAdhAraNa-se sAdhAraNa pAThaka adhyayana kI vizeSatAo ko saralatA se samajha sakatA hai| dharmaniSTha suzrAvikA bahina zrI rAjaku varabAI mAlU bIkAnera ne zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti ko sAhitya prakAzana ke liye dhanarAzi pradAna kI thI / bahinazrI kI bhAvanA ke anusAra samiti kI ora se sAhitya prakAzana kA kArya cala rahA hai / isa pustaka ke dvitIya saskaraNa kA prakAzana bhI bahinazrI kI aura se prApta rAzi se kiyA jA rahA hai| satsAhitya ke pracAra-prasAra ke liye vahinazrI kI ananya niSThA cira-smaraNIya rhegii|

Page #6
yadyapi aAjakala kAgaja, chapAI zrAdi kA rAnaM kAphI bar3ha gayA hai aura samaya ko dekhate hue bhavipya meM aura bar3hate jAne kI sambhAvanA hai / lekina samiti apanI nirdhArita nIti ke anusAra lAgata mUlya para sAhitya-prakAzana kA kArya kara rahI hai| zrI akhila bhAratavIya sAdhumArgI jaina magha aura usake dvArA sacAlita jana pArTa presa kA prakAzana kAyaM me pUrA sahayoga prApta hai / jisase mamiti dvArA aneka aprApya kiraNAvaliyo ke hitoya saskaraNa prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura prakAgita ho rahe hai / etadartha samiti kI ora se dhanyavAda dete hai / nivedaka caMpAlAla bAMThiyA mantrI-zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti mInAsara (bIkAnera-rAjasthAna)

Page #7
samyaktvaparAkrama cauthe bhAga kI * viSayAnukramaNikA * paitIsavAM bola - AhArapratyAkhyAna chattIsavAM bola- kaSAyapratyAkhyAna satIsabAM vola- yogapratyAkhyAna ar3atIsavAM bola- zarIrapratyAkhyAna unacAlIsavAM bola-sahAya pratyAkhyAna cAlIsavAM bola- bhaktapratyAkhyAna ekatAlIsavAM bola-sadbhAva pratyAkhyAna bayAlIsavAM bola- pratirUpatA tetAlIsavAM bola- sevA cavAlIsavAM bola-- sarvaguNasapannatA paitAlIsavAM vola-vItarAgatA chayAlIsavAM bola-kSamA saitAlImasAM bola- alobhavRtti prar3atAlIsavAM bola-RjutA orrm 69 dur 136 167 176

Page #8
samyaktyaparAkrama pAMcaveM bhAga ko * viSayAnukramaNikA unacAsavAM vola- mRdutA pacAsarvA bola -- bhAvananya ikyAvanavA bola -- varaNagatya vAvanavA bola- yogantya tirepanavAM bola- manogupti caupanavA bola -- vacanaguni pacapanavAM bola -- kAya gupni chappanavA bola -- mana -samAdhi sattAvanavA bola -- vacana -samAthi zraTTAvanacA bola -- kAya samAdhi unasaThavAM bola -- jJAnasampannatA sAThavA bola-- darzana sampannatA ekasaThavAM bola - cAritramampanatA bAsaTha se chAMsaThavA bola -- indriyanigraha sar3asaThavAM bola zrodhavijaya graDasaThavAM bola - mAnavijaya unahattaravA bola mAyAvijaya sattaravAM bola lobhavijaya ekattaravAM bola- rAga dvepa - mithyAdarzana vijaya vahattara - tehattaravAM bola - zailegI tathA niSkarmatA upasahAra -- ... ... ... *** *** *** 4.4 ... ... #44 ... 44. *** --- ... ... *** *** d 200 222 :' - 246 253 256 2968 160 273 286 268 302 Y=': 323 x 343 651 365 375

Page #9
samyaktvaparAkrama caturtha-paMcama bhAga caturtha bhAga [1 se 160 ] paMcama bhAga [ 161 se 383 ]

Page #10

Page #11
paitIsavo bola AhArapratyAkhyAna vastuta:- aAtmA aura paramAtmA eka hai / AtmA maiM jJAna kI kisI prakAra kI kamI nahI hai, parantu usake jJAna para AvaraNa prAyA huA hai / vaha jJAnAvaraNa kriyA ke binA dUra nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie zAstra meM use kriyA dvArA naSTa karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| cautIsave bola me upadhi ke tyAga ke viSaya meM kahA jA cukA hai / jo vyakti upadhi yA upAdhi kA tyAga karatA hai vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra prahAra kA tyAga karatA hai / ata gautama svAmI aba bhagavAna mahAvIra se yaha prazna karate haiM ki AhAra kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyoM lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna--pAhArapackkhANeNa bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara --- AhArapackkhANeNaM jIviyAsaMsappogaM vocchindai, jIviyAsaMsappaogaM vocchindittA jIve AhAramavareNaM na saMkilissai // 35 //

Page #12
2-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! yAhAra vA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-pAhAra kA tyAga karane meM prAtmA jIvana kI lAlasA naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa pAhAra ke abhAva me seda nahI paataa| vyAkhyAna yaha sUtrapATha bahuta mArapUrNa hai| isame mahatvapUrNa bodhapATha maujada hai| zAstra kA pratyeka vAkya arthasUcaka hai| yahA lAbha para vicAra karanA hai ki zrAhAra kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA hotA hai ? yaha zarIra pAhAra para hI TIkA huyA hai| yaha sahI hai ki zarIra ko TikAye rakhane ke lie aura aura varatueM bhI sahAyaka hai, parantu unameM pradhAnatA pAhAra kI hI hai / makAna yA vastroM ke abhAva meM jIvana kAyama raha sakatA hai / aphrIkA ke eka pradeza ke vipaya meM sunA jAtA hai ki vahAM ke nivAsI vamba nahI pahanate, nagna ho rahate hai / java vastra hI nahIM pahane jAte to grAbhUSaNa pahanane kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta sabhI samajhate haiM ki manuSya makAna aura kapadoM ke binA bhI jIvita raha sakatA / magara tumane kabhI sunA hai ki pAhAra ke vinA bhI koI prANI jIvita raha sakatA hai ? vAratava meM jIvana kAyama rakhane ke lie pAhAra kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai aura isI kAraNa prANa kI vyAkhyA karate hue annamayaprANa kaha gayA hai|

Page #13
paitIsavAM bola-3 jaba zarIra zrAtmA se bhinna hai, isa prakAra kA bhedajJAna hotA hai aura jaba vairAgya kI utpatti hotI hai, taba zArIrika paratantratA dUra karane ke lie aura AtmA ko zarIra-badhana se mukta karane ke lie dharmAtmA purupa AhAra kA tyAga karate haiM / AhAra ke isa tyAga se jIva ko kyA' lAbha hotA hai, yahI prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se kiyA hai / AhAra kA tyAga karanA sarala nahIM hai / zarIra-prAtmA kA bhedajJAna, sva-para kI pahicAna tathA utkRSTa vairAgya jaba utpanna hotA hai, tabhI AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra AhAra kA tyAga karane vAlA jIvana kI AzA hI tyAga detA hai / jIvana kI prAzA tyAga dene se hone vAlA lAbha, zAstra me Aye hara eka kathana kA ullekha karake samajhAnA hU / bhRgu purohita ke dono putro ne apane pitA ko jIva ko sthiti batalAte hue kahA thA - imaM ca me asthi ima ca natthi, ima ca me kiccamima akiccN| ta ethamevaM lAlappamANa, hArA haraMti iti kahaM pamAe / yaha merA hai, yaha merA nahI hai, yaha kAma mujhe karanA hai, yaha kAma mujhe nahI karanA hai, isa prakAra kI ghaTanA sasAra me dina-rAta calatI rahatI hai| jIvana choTA aura kAma bahuta haiM / aisI sthiti meM koI bhI purupa apanI icchA ke anusAra apanA kAma pUrA nahIM kara sakatA / Aja dina taka aisA nahI huA ki kisI ne sasAra ke saba kAma

Page #14
4-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) pUre kara diye ho aura vaha kRtakRtya ho gayA ho / emAhI bhI nahIM sakatA / pratyeka jIva ko yahI tRSNA lagI rahatI hai ki maine amuka-amuka kAma to kara lie hai magara aba amuka kAga karane zepa haiM ! isa tANA kA pUrti kamI hotI hI nahIM / udAharaNAtha - kaTha ke bAbhUpaNa taiyAra hae ki hAtha ke yA bhUpaNo kI bAta calane lagatI hai aura hAtha ke AbhUpaNa bhI kadAcit taiyAra ho gae to pairo ke gahane taiyAra karane kI icchA ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra cAdI ke AbhUpaNa ho to sone ke aura sone ke ho to hIrA-mANika ke jevara gaDhavAne kI lAlasA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / isa taraha sasAra me tRSNA kA kahI anna nahIM bhAtA, vaha no uttarotara baDhatI hI jAtI hai| parantu jaba AtmA meM zarIrazrAtmA kA bhedavijJAna prakaTa hotA hai, taba a tmA ina satra yastuo kA tyAga kara detA hai aura tRSNA ko jItakara satopAmRta kA pAna karatA hai / yAtmA java satuSTa banatI hai tabhI use zAti kA anubhava hotA hai, anyathA yaha AtmA taSNA nadI meM batA aura gote khAtA humA duHkha uThAtA hai / para bhedajJAnI AtmA masAra kI bahumUlya samajhI jAne vAlI vastuoM ko bhI tuccha samajhakara unakA tyAga kara detA hai| purohita-putra kahate haiM-~-pitAjI, isa prakAra sAsArika kAyaM to bahuta haiM aura una kAryoM ke lie hAya-hAya bhI bahuta karanI par3atI hai / parantu jisake yAghAra para yaha saba kAma kiye jAte haiM vaha Ayujya bhI pratikSaNa kSINa hotA jAtA hai / jaba AyuSya hI kSINa ho jAtA hai to sAsArika kArya pUrNa kisa prakAra hoMge ? koI nahIM jAnatA, Ayu kaba pUrNa

Page #15
paitIsavAM bola-5 ho jAyegI ? mahAna puruSo ko bhI patA nahI hotA ki kala kyA hone vAlA hai ? phira bhI sasAra me prANImAtra ko sAsArika kAryo ko hAya-hAya lagI rahatI hai / kahane kA _Azaya yaha hai sasAra-sabadhI lAlamA baDhatI hI calI jAtI hai aura jo baDhatI ho calo jAto hai, vaha pUrNa kaise ho sakatI hai ? lAlasA kI pUti to tabhI sabhava hai, jaba usakI maryAdA bAdha lI jAye aura usa maryAdA ke anusAra AzA pUrI karane ke lie AyuSya bhI ho lAlasA kI vRddhi karate rahane se vaha pUrI nahI ho sakatI / prAgA kI pUrti to lAlasA kA tyAga karane se hI hotI hai / AhAra kA tyAga karane vAlA pAzA-lAlasA kA tyAga kara detA hai / vastuta jo vyakti AzA-lAlasA kA tyAga karane ke lie hI AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai, usI vyakti kA AhAra-tyAga ucita kahA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra AzA kA tyAga karane ke lie, jo vyakti AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai, use AhAra-tyAga karane se kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai, isa viSaya me gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA hai / gautama svAmI ke isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA-AzAlatA kA uccheda karane ke lie AhAra kA tyAga karane vAlA sarvaprathama to jIvanajIne kI lAlasA tyAga detA hai / vaha vicAratA hai ki zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai| isa prakAra bhedavijJAna paidA hone se vaha AhAratyAga ke sAtha jIvita rahane kI AzA kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai / vaha anazanavrata svIkAra kara letA hai| anazanavata do prakAra kA hai-itvarika anazana aura

Page #16
6-samyaktva parAkrama (4) yAvajjIvana anazana / yAvajjIvana anazana to koI viralA hI karatA hai, parantu itvarika anazana kA abhyAsI puruSa yAvajjIvana anazana karane kA sAhasa kara letA hai / itvarika anazana karanA eka prakAra se yAvajjIvana anazana karane kA abhyAsa karanA hI hai / kucha logo kA kahanA hai- 'jana AhAra kA tyAga karate haiM, yaha bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA hai| AhAra kA tyAga karanA yA maranA dono vAte samAna haiM / AhAra ke binA zarIra Tika nahI sAtA / kaDakaDAtI bhUkha lagane para agara bhojana nahIM khAyA jAtA to usa samaya garIra kA rakta mAsa khAyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra AhAra kA tyAga karanA AtmahatyA karane ke samAna hai| gItA ke eka zloka kA artha karate hue bhI kucha loga isI prakAra kI mAnyatA prakaTa karate haiN| magara aisA kahane vAle loga bhUla karate hai / AhAra-tyAga karanA athavA upavAsa karanA jIvana kI rakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai| aneka loga isa samaya bhI upavAsa kA mahatva samajha kara use prAkRtika aupadha ke rUpa me svIkAra karate haiM / upavAsa karane se zarIra kA rakta-mAsa nahIM khAyA jAtA / upavAsa karane se zarIra kRza avazya hotA hai, magara usase zarIra ko kisI prakAra kI hAni nahI pahucatI / garIra kRza hone se zArIrika zakti kA hrAsa nahI ho jAtA / Ajakale vaijJAnika prayoga dvArA dUdha sukhA liyA jAtA hai aura usakA Thosa padArtha banA liyA jAtA hai / use pAnI me milAne se phira vaha dUdha bana jAtA hai / jaise usa dUdha me kI zakti naSTa nahI hotI usI prakAra upavAsa karane se zarIra ke kRza ho

Page #17
paitIsavA~ bola-7 jAne para bhI usakI zakti kA nAza nahI hotaa| isake viparita yadi upavAsa vidhipUrvaka kiyA jAye aura upavAsa samApta hone para zIghra hI AhAra kI vRddhi na kI jAye to zarIra kI kRzatA ke dUra ho jAne ke sAtha hI sAtha zarIra ke roga bhI samUla naSTa ho jAege / yaha vAta kapolakalpita nahI, anubhUta hai / jise isa kathana me sadeha ho vaha apanA vajana karake kama se kama eka dina kA upavAsa kara dekhe aura dUsare dina phira vajana kare / ume vizvAsa ho jAyegA ki upavAsa karane se kisI bhI prakAra zArIrika zakti, kSINa nahIM hotii| upavAsa se zarIra kRza ho jAtA hai aura roga se bhI zarIra kRza ho jAtA hai / magara dono prakAra kI kRzatA meM bahuta antara hai / loga upavAsa ke abhyAsI nahI, davA ke abhyAsI hai aura isI kAraNa unhe upavAsa karane se zarIra ke nirbala, nisteja aura kRza ho jAne kI bhrAnti banI huI hai / vAstava me upavAsa to zarIra ko svastha banAne kI eka amogha prAkRtika auSava hai / agara isa prAkRtika auSadha kA mahIne meM chaha bAra sevana kiyA jAye to zarIra me kisI prakAra kA roga hI na rahane pAe aura na DAkTara kI zaraNa me jAnA paDe / magara jaba hama upavAsa karane kA upadeza dete haiM to tuma hamAre kathana kI upekSA karate ho aura jaba bImAra paDate ho aura DAkTara 6-7 dina ke lie laghanaupavAsa karane kI salAha detA hai taba icchA yA anicchA se bhI tumhe upavAsa karane ke lie majabUra honA par3atA hai| agara pratyeka vyakti prakRti ke niyamo kA barAbara pAlana kare aura svecchApUrvaka pratimAsa 4-6 upavAsa karane kI

Page #18
8 samyaktvaparAkrama (4) Adata DAle to zarIra rogI na bane aura aura na DAkTara kI zaraNa lenA paDe / sirpha zarIra ko svastha rakhane ke uddezya me kiye jAne vAle upavAsa paripUrNa nahIM kahe jA sakate / aise upavAsa se zArIrika lAbha hotA hai parantu saccA upavAsa to vahI hai jo AtmA tathA paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie kiyA gayA ho / upavAsa kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-'upa samIpe vasatIti upavAsa / ' arthAta AtmA ko paramAtmA ke samIpa pahucAne ke lie AtmadhyAna karanA aura Atmacintana karane ke lie AhAra kA tyAga karake jIne kI AzA kA bhI tyAga kara denA hI saccA upavAsa hai| upavAma to paramAtmA ke pAsa pahucane kA eka mArga hai / isa prakAra saccA upavAsa karane se zarIra-svAsthya kA AnuSagika lAbha to hogA hI, parantu upavAsa kA asalI prayojana-paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahacanA bhI siddha hogaa| jaise panihArI apane ghara ke lie paDe meM pAnI bhara lAtI hai aura isa kAraNa vaha zakunavanI bhI kahalAtI hai, usI prakAra paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAne ke lie kiye gae upavAsa se Atmika lAbha ke sAtha zArIrika lAbha bhI hotA hai / upavAsa karane se paramAtmA ke zaraNa me kisa prakAra jA sakate haiM tathA paramAtmA ke zaraNa meM jAne ke lie AtmA ko kyA karanA cAhie, ima sambandha meM gItA meM kahA hai: viSayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH / rasavarja raso'pyasya paraM dRSTavA nivartate // arthAt nirAhara rahane se vipayarUpI pakSI to uDa

Page #19
paitIsavA~ bola - 2 jAtA hai parantu viSayoM kI vAsanA nahI miTatI / viSayoM kI jo vAsanA upavAsa karane para bhI zeSa raha jAtI hai, usa vAsanA kA uccheda karane ke lie paramAtmA kA zaraNa grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hai / upavAsa karane se viSaya to dUrA ho jAte haiM parantu vighnarUpa jo vAsanA bAkI raha jAtI hai vaha paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAkara dUra kI jA sakatI hai / tapazcaraNa dvArA viSayecchA bhI samUla naSTa kI jA sakatI hai aura isIlie bAhya tathA Abhyantara tapazcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / vAhya tapazcaraNa se viSaya nivRtta ho jAte haiM aura Abhyantara tapa dvArA arthAta paramAtmA kA zaraNa grahaNa karane se viSayo kI vAsanA bhI miTa jAtI hai aura citta kI zuddhi bhI ho jAtI hai / Aja ke loga davA ke aise abhyAsI bana gae haiM ki davA ke nAma para ve akhAdya aura asevya padArtha bhI khA jAte aura sevana karate haiM / isa prakAra kI bhraSTa davA se bacane ke lie tathA anta:karaNa ko zuddha karane ke lie upavAsa karanA zArIrika aura Atmika vikAsa kI dRSTi me atyAvazyaka hai | tapazcaraNa karane vAlA bhraSTa davA ke sevana se baca sakatA hai aura apane antaHkaraNa ko bhI zuddha kara sakatA hai / koI-koI loga upavAsa ke nAma para khAna pAna meM hI mazagUla rahate haiM / kana upavAsa karanA hai, aisA vicAra karake kucha loga haluvA Adi gariSTha padArthoM se pahale hI peTa bhara lete haiM / jainazAstro kA kathana hai ki upavAna kI yaha vidhi nahI hai / dhAraNA aura pAraNA ke dina eka hI bAra bhojana karane se caturthabhakta upavAsa hotA hai / arthAt dhAraNA ke

Page #20
10-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) dina eka bAra kA bhojana tyAgane se, pAraNA ke dina eka bAra kA bhojana tyAgane se aura upavAsa ke dina do bAra kA bhojana tyAgane se hI caturthabhakta upavAsa kahalAtA hai / khAna pAna kI lAlasA rokakara vidhipUrvaka upavAsa karane vAlA aneka gunA lAbha prApta karatA hai / hama tuma saba logo ko sukha kA hI mArga batalAte hai aura kahate hai ki sukha kucha bAhara se nahIM AtA / sukha kahA se AtA hai, isa sambandha me zAstra me kahA haisukhasya du khasya na ko'pi dAtA, paro dadAta.ti kubuddhireSA / arthAt - avivekI loga hI kahate haiM ki dUsare ne hameM sukha yA dukha diyA hai / jJAnIjano kA kahanA hai ki dUsarA na sukha de sakatA hai aura na du.kha hI de sakatA hai / tuma bhI zAyada yaha samajhate ho ki dUsaro ne hame amuka duHkha diyA hai, parantu agara tuma apanA mana zAnta aura pavitra rakho to kadApi nahI kaha sakoge ki koI dUsarA hame sukha-dukha detA hai| mana ko zAnta aura pavitra rakhane se dukha paidA hI nahI hotA / ataeva apanA mana zAnta aura pavitra banAne ke lie paramAtmA tathA tapazcaraNa kA zaraNa grahaNa kro| apanI AtmA hI sukha-dukha kA kartA aura hartA hai, aisA mAnane se dukha bhI sukha me pariNata ho jAtA hai / ketumatI ne ajanA ko mAtagRha bheja diyA thA aura mAyake vAloM ne bhI apane ghara na rakhakara jagala me bheja diyA thA / parantu ajanA ne jagala meM bhI yahI mAnA ki sAsa ne mujha para kitanI baDI kRpA kI ki mujhe jagala me bheja diyA aura mujhe jagala me mahAtmA ke darzana kA lAbha huA ! isa prakAra ajanA ne apane dukha ko bhI sukha rUpa me pariNata kara liyA / kyA

Page #21
tuma bhI sakaTa ke samaya zAnti dhAraNa karate ho tuma a janA kA nAma smaraNa karate ho, parantu a janA kA nAma smaraNa kisalie karate ho isakA bhI vicAra karo aura mana ko zAnta tathA pavitra rakhane kA prayatna kro|| yahA 'morabI) ke dIvAna sAhaba kahate the ki cAra mahIno taka vyAkhyAna sunane ke bAda bhI hama loga to jaise ke taise hI raheMge / kyA dIvAna sAhaba kA kathana sahI hai ? tuma kaise bhI raho, isa viSaya me mujhe kisI prakAra kA durbhAva nahI lAnA ca hie / mujhe yaha bhI vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie ki maiMne itanA upadeza diyA magara pariNAma kucha bhI na AyA / mujhe to yaha vicAranA cAhie ki maiM jo kucha karatA ha, apane karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie hI karatA huuN| dUsarA koI sughare yA na sudhare, isa jhajhaTa me mujhe nahI paDanA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara mujhe to aisA prayatna karanA hai ki merI AtmA ko sukha-zAti mile ! zAstra me do prakAra ke nimitta kAraNaM batalAye haiM puSTa aura apuSTa / jo nimitta kAraNa kevala sabadha joDate haiM ve puSTa kahalAte haiM aura jo sambandha joDate bhI hai aura toDate bhI haiM, ve apuSTa nimittakAraNa kahalAte haiM / puSTa nimittakAraNa sabadha joDatA hai, toDatA nahI hai / jaise phUla tela ko phulela to banA detA hai magara usake cikanepana ko naSTa nahIM karatA / ata tela phulela hone para bhI pahale kI bhAti jala sakatA hai / apuSTa kAraNa cAka ko ghumAne vAle DaDe ke samAna hotA hai / vaha ghaDA banAtA bhI hai aura ghar3e ko naSTa bhI kara sakatA hai / sAdhu dUsaro ke dila ko joDane vAlA honA cAhie,

Page #22
12-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) tor3ane vAlA nahI / arthAta sAdhu ko kisI kA dila nahI dukhAnA cAhie / sAdhu dUsare kA sudhAra bhale cAhe, magara usakA dila dukhAkara nahI, tyAgadharma kA upadeza dekara, use samajhA-bujhAkara usake jIvanasudhAra kA prayatna karanA caahie| sAdhu jo kucha kare, karma kI nirjarA ke lie kre| isI me sva-para kA lAbha hai / tyAga eka aisI vastu hai ki jisase hAni hone kA kucha bhI bhaya nahIM hai / tyAga se kalyANa hI hotA hai / tyAgamArga kalyANa kA mArga hai / -

Page #23
- m chattIsavAM bola kaSAyapratyAkhyAna zAstra kahatA hai-Atman ! tujhameM ananta sAmarthya vidyamAna hai / tU usakA upayoga nahIM karatA, yaha terI bhUla hai| tU apane zakti-sAmarthya ko kAma me le / AtmA ke sAmarthya ko vikasita karane ke lie tyAga karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / tyAga ke viSaya meM hI yahA vicAra cale rahA hai / gautama svAnI aba kaSAya ke tyAga ke viSaya meM prazna karate haiM mUlapATha prazna-kaSAyapaccakkhANeNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayaI ? uttara- kasAyapaccakkhANaNa vIyarAyabhAvaM jaNayaI. vIyarAgabhAvapaDivana vi yaNaM jIve samasuhadukkhe bhavai // 36 // zabdArtha prazna--bhagavan / kaSAya kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #24
14-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) uttara--kaSAya ke tyAga se vItarAga bhAva utpanna hotA hai aura vItarAga bhAva ko prApta jIva ke lie duHkha aura sukha samAna bana jAte haiM / vyAkhyAna kapAya-tyAga ke viSaya meM vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAraNIya hai ki AhArapratyAsyAna ke bAda kapAyapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya me prazna kyo kiyA gayA hai ? AhArapratyAkhyAna ke sAtha kapAyapratyAkhyAna kA kyA sambandha hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM gAstrakAra kahate haiM ki sabhogapratyAkhyAna, upavipratyAkhyAna aura mAhArapratyAkhyAna nabhI saphala hote haiM, jaba kaSAya kA tyAga kara diyA jAya / kapAya kA tyAga kiye vinA Upara ke sabhI tyAga maphala siddha nahIM hote| sabhoga, upavi aura a'hAra Adi kA tyAga bhI kaSAya kA tyAga karane ke uddezya me hI kiyA jAtA hai / sabhoga meM rahane se kisI ko kucha kahane aura sunane kA prasaga pA jAtA hai / imame vacane ke lie saMbhoga kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / upadhi rakhane me sadaiva yaha bhaya banA rahatA hai ki koI use le na jAye, isa bhaya se mukta hone ke lie upavityAga kiyA jAtA hai / AhAra ke lie aneka prakAra ke pha ra karma bhI karane par3ate haiM aura aneka prakAra kI upAdhiyAM bhI bahoranI paDatI haiM / inase chuTakArA pAne ke lie AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / parantu java taka kapAya kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka yaha saba tyAga niSphala hai athavA alpa phaladAyI hI siddha hotA hai| kapAya kA tyAga karane para bhI agara sabhoga, upadhi

Page #25
chattIsavAM bola - 15 aura AhAra Adi kA tyAga saphala hotA to kuTumbakleza ke kAraNa ghara kA tyAga kara dene vAle loga bhI sabhoga ke tyAgI kahalAte / isI prakAra bahuta se logo ke pAsa kisI prakAra kI upadhi nahI hotI to kyA ve upadhi ke tyAgI mAne jA sakate haiM ? kyA unhe sAdhuo kI zreNI me rakhakara vadana nama-kAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahI | pazu nirupadhi hone para bhI upadhi ke tyAgI nahI kahalAte haiM, kyoki unhone jJAnapUrvaka upadhi kA tyAga nahI kiyA hai / isI prakAra duSkAla ke samaya bahuta se loga anna ke prabhAva me mara jAte haiM / kyA unheM AhAra kA tyAgI kahA jA sakatA hai ? nahI / kyoki unake pAsa AhAra nahI hai aura unhe anicchApUrvaka AhAra kA tyAga karanA paDatA hai / agara unhe AhAra upalabdha hotA to ve svecchApUrvaka usakA tyAga karane ke lie taiyAra nahI the / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sabhoga, upadhi aura AhAra Adi kA tyAga kaSAya kA tyAga karane ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / kaSAya ke tyAgI bane vinA sabhoga, upadhi aura bAhAra Adi kA tyAga saphala nahI ho sakatA / kaSAya kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? ise prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai ki kaSAya kA tyAga karane se sabhoga, upadhi aura AhAra kA tyAga saphala hotA hai tathA jIvana me vItarAgabhAvanA utpanna hotI hai / ' kaSAya ke tyAga se kisa prakAra vItarAgabhAvanA utpanna hotI hai, isa viSaya para vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki kaSAya kyA hai aura kisalie

Page #26
16-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) . usakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai ? jisase sasAra kI vRddhi hotI hai vaha kaSAya hai| arthAta rAga aura dvepa, jo karmavIja haiM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha jo sasAravRddhi ke kAraNa hai, unheM kaSAya kahate haiM / jina malIna pariNAmo dvArA naraka Adi kI prApti yA vRddhi hotI hai, vaha malIna pariNAma bhI kapAya hai / sakSepa me, jisa cittavRtti dvArA saMsAra kI vRddhi ho vaha kaSAya hai| zAstrakAroM ne kapAya kA svarUpa batalAte hue kahA hai koho ya mANo ya aniggahIyA, mAyA ya loho ya pvddddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, sicaMti mUlAI puNabhavassa // arthAta- punarjanma kI jaDa ko sIcane vAle krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha yaha cAra kaSAya haiM / krodha aura mAna kA nigraha karanA kaThina hai aura mAyA tathA lobhavRtti baDhatI jAne vAlI hai arthAt mAyA tathA lobha kA kahI anta nahIM hai / yaha hamegA vaDhate hI cale jAte hai| yaha kaSAya sasAgvRddhi karane vAle haiM , ata tyAjya hI haiN| kapAya kI vRddhi hone ke kAraNa naraka Adi nIca gatiyo me tathA sasAracakra me paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / kaSAya jIvAtmA ko karmavadhana se vizeSa baddha karatI hai| kapAya ke kAraNa karmavadhana se chuTakArA nahI milatA / rAgadvepa se karma kA badha hotA hai aura kapAya se karmavadhana majadUta hotA hai / sasAra cakra me se chUTane ke lie, punarbhava ke phade se mukta hone ke lie tathA karmavadhana ko DhIlA karane

Page #27
chattIsavA~ bola-17 ke lie kaSAya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| ___ kaSAya kI tIvratA ke kAraNa hI naraka Adi nIca gatiyo meM jAnA paDatA hai| narapha kahI bAhara se nahIM AtA / vaha to apane hI pariNAmo meM hai / kitane hI loga du kha mAthe para A jAne ke samaya hAya-tobA marane lagate haiM / ve yaha nahI socate ki duHkha kahA se aura kaise AyA hai ? duHkha na bAhara se Ate hai aura na Aye hI hai / ve to apane hI malIna pariNAmoM kI upaja haiM / malIna pariNAmoM kA tyAga karanA sasAra para vijaya prApta karane kA mArga hai / sAtha hI malIna pariNAmo ke adhIna honA sasora ke adhIna hone ke samAna hai / ataeva jaldI se jaldI kaSAya kA tyAga karanA cAhie / pratyeka vyakti ko apane hRdaya meM yaha bAta akita kara rakhanI cAhie ki- 'kaSAya kI badaulata hI hamArA svAdhIna AtmA parAdhInatA meM paDA hai / AcmA ko svAdhIna banAne ke vaSAyazatru para vijaya prApta karanA caahie|' jo sthAna aura kAraNa kaSAya utpanna varane vAlA hai vahI sthAna aura kAraNa kaSAya ko jItane vAlA bhI hai / yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra me AyA huA eka udAharaNa tumhe sunAtA huuN| eka bAra eka kSatriya ne dUsare kSatriya ko jAna se mAra DAlA / mata kSatriya kI patnI usa samaya garbhavatI thii| vaha kSatriya-patnI vicAra karane lagI- mere pati me thor3I bahuta kAyaratA thI, tabhI to unakI akAlamRtyu huI / ve vIra hote to akAla me mRtyu na hotI / kSatriyapatnI kI isa vIra bhAvanA kA prabhAva usake garbhastha putra para par3A /

Page #28
18-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) Age cala kara vaha putra vIra kSatriya banA / mAtA apane bAlaka ko jaisA cAhe vaisA banA sakatI hai aura cAhe to kAyara bhI banA sakatI hai| sAdhAraNatayA siha kA bAlaka siMha hI bana sakatA hai aura sUara kA bAlaka sUara hI banatA hai / uname kisI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM hotA parantu manuSya ko icchAnusAra vIra yA kAyara banAyA jA sakatA hai| kSatriyapatnI ne apane bAlaka ko vIrocitta zikSA dekara vIra kSatriya banAyA / kSatriyaputra vIra hone ke kAraNa rAjA kA kRpApAtra bana gayA / eka dina rAjA ne kSatriyaputra kI vIratA kI parIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA / rAjA ne socA-zatru para vijaya prApta karane ke lie kSatriyaputra ko bhejane se eka patha do kAja hoMge / eka to zatruvaza me A jAyegA, dUsare kSatriya - putra kI vIratA kI parIkSA bhI ho jaaygii| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA ne kSatriyaputra ko zatru para vijaya prApta karane ke lie senA ke sAtha bheja diyA / kSatriyaputra vIra thA / vaha taiyAra hokara zatra ko jItane ke lie ravAnA huA / usane zatru kI senA ko apanI vIratA kA paricaya diyA. parAsta kiyA aura zatru rAjA ko jIvita hI kaida karake rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyaa| rAjA kSatriyaputra kA parAkrama dekha bahuta hI prasanna huA / usane ucita puraskAra dekara usakA satkAra kiyA / sAre gA~va me kSatriyaputra kI vIratA kI prazasA hone lagI / janatA ne bhI usakA sammAna kiyA / kSatriyaputra prasanna hotA huA apane ghara jAne ke lie niklaa| rAste meM vaha vicAra karane

Page #29
chattIsavAM bola-16 lagA-Aja merI mAtA merI parAkramagAthA sunakara avazya prasanna hogii| ghara pahacate hI vaha sIdhA mAtA ko praNAma karane aura usakA AzIrvAda lene gayA / para jaba vaha mAtA ke pAsa pahucA to usane dekhA-mAtA ruSTa hai aura pITha dekara baiThI hai / mAtA ko ruSTa aura kru ddha dekhakara putra vicAra karane lagA mujhame aisA kauna-sA aparAdha bana gayA hai ki mAtA ruSTa aura kruddha huI hai ? Ajakala kA putra hotA to mAtA ko manacAhA sunA detA / parantu usa kSatriyaputra ko to pahale se hI vIrocitta zikSA dI gaI thI ki. - mAtRdevo bhava / pitRdevo bhava / AcAryadevo bhava / / arthAt -mAtA devatulya hai, pitA devatulya hai aura AcArya devatulya hai / ataeva mAtA, pitA aura AcArya kI prAjA ko avajJA nahIM karanI caahie| yaha suzikSA milane ke kAraNa kSatriyaputra ne namratApUrvaka mAtA se kahA - mAM, mujha se aisA kyA aparAdha bana gayA hai ki Apa mujha para itanI kruddha haiM ? merA aparAdha mujhe batAie, jisase maiM usake lie Apase kSamAyAcanA kara sakU / mAtA bolI- jisakA pitRhantA zatru maujUda hai usane yadi dUsare zatru ko jItA bhI to isase kyA huA ? kSatriyaputra ne cakita hokara pUchA-kyA mere pitA kA ghAta karane vAlA zatru abhI taka jIvita hai ? mAtA-hA, vaha abhI taka jIvita hai ? kSatriyaputra-aisA hai to abhI taka mujhe batAyA kyo nahI ? mAtA-maiM tumhAre parAkrama kI jAca kara rahI thii|

Page #30
25-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) aba mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki tU vIraputra hai| jaba tu dUsare zatru ko parAsta kara cukA hai taba apane pitA kA ghAta karane vAle zatru ko bhI avazya parAsta kara sakegA / terA sAmarthya dekhe binA zatru ke sAtha bhiDa jAne kI bAta maiM kase kahatI? kSatriyaputra mAtA kA kathana suna aura uttejita ho kahane lagA--mAtAjI | maiM abhI zatru ko parAjita karane jAtA h| apane pitA ke vaira kA badalA liye vinA maiM hagija nahIM lauTU gA / itanA kaha kara vaha cala diyA / dUsarI ora kSatriyaputra ke pitA kI hatyA karane vAle kSatriya ne sunA-jise maiMne mAra DAlA thA, usakA vAra kSatriyapUtra Rddha hokara apane pitA kA vaira bhajAne ke lie mere sAtha laDAI karane A rahA hai| yaha sunakara usa kSatriya ne vicAra kiyA-vaha vIra vaDA vIra hai aura usake zaraNa me calA jAnA hI hitakara hai / isI me merA kalyANa hai / isa taraha vicAra karake vaha kSatriyaputra ke sAmane gayA aura usake adhIna ho gayA / kSatriyaputra usa pitRghAtaka zatru ko lekara apanI mAtA ke pAsa pAyA / usane mAtA se kahA iso kSatriya ne mere pitA kI hatyA kI hai| ise pakar3a kara tumhAre pAsa le AyA hU / ava jo tuma kaho vahI daDa ise diyA jAya / mAtA ne apane putra se kahA- isI se pUcha dekha ki isake aparAdha kA ise kyA daha milanA cAhie ? putra ne zatru se pUchA-bolo apane pitA ke vaira kA badalA tumase kisa prakAra liyA jAye ? zatru ne uttara diyA- tuma apane pitA ke vaira kA badalA usI prakAra lo, jisa prakAra zaraNa me Aye hue manuSya se

Page #31
chattIsavAM vola-21 liyA jAtA hai / kSatriyaputra kI mAnA sacco kSatriyANI thii| usakA hRdaya tuccha nahI vizAla thA / mAtA ne putra se kahAbeTA, aba ise zatru nahI bhAI samajha / jaba vaha zaraNa me A gayA hai, to zaraNAgata se badalA lenA sarvathA anucita hai / zaraNa me AyA huA kitanA hI baDA aparAdhI kyo na ho, phira bhI bhAI ke samAna hI hai / ataeva yaha terA zatru nahI, bhAI ke sama na ho hai / maiM prabhI / bhojana banAto hU / tuma dono bhAI sAtha baiTha kara AnandapUrvaka jImo / tuma sage bhAiyo ko taraha sAtha-sAtha jImo aura premapUrvaka raho / maiM yahA dekhanA cAhatI huuN| mAtA kA kathana sunakara putra ne kahA-mAtAjI ! tuma pitRgha taka zatru ko bhI bhAI banAne ko kahatI ho, so to ThIka hai, parantu mere hRdaya me jo krodhAgni jala rahI hai, use maiM kisa praka ra zAnta karU ? mAtA ne uttara diyA--putra ! kisI manuSya para krodha utAra kara krodha zAnta karane me koI vIratA nahI hai / krodha para hI krodha utAra kara krodha zAnta karanA athavA krodha para vijaya prApta karanA hI sacco vIratA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to kahA hai--'uvasameNa haNe koha / ' arthAt upazamazAnti se krodha ko jItanA cAhie / isI prakAra bauddhazAstra me bhI kahA hai.-- na hi vareNa verANi samantIdha kudAcana / . : avereNa verANi esa dhammo sanantano // arthAt isa saMsAra me vaira se vaira kadApi zAnta nahI

Page #32
22-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) hotA / avaira-prema se hI vaira zAnta hotA hai| prema se dera zAnta karanA hI sanAtana dharma hai / asalI khUbI to zAnti kSamA se krodha ko zAnta karane __ meM hI hai| krodha bhayakara zatru hai| isa zatru ko kSamA se jItanA hI saccI vIratA hai / namIrAja ne bhI indra se kahA thA jo sahassaM sahassANa saMgAme dujjae jiNe / ege jiNejja appANa esa so paramo jayo / -uttarAdhyayana, & tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puruSa krodha ko akrodha se jItatA hai, vahI saccA vIra hai / isI prakAra jo kaSAya para vijaya prApta karatA hai, vahI saccA vIra hai| kaSAyo para vijaya prApta karane me hI boratA hai| mAtA kA Adeza pAkara putra ne prasannatApUrvaka apane pitahantA zatru ko gale lagAyA / dono ne sage bhAiyo kI taraha sAtha sAtha bhojana kiyA / kahane kA prAzaya yaha hai ki jo sthAna kaSAya utpanna karane kA hai, vahI sthAna kaSAya jItane kA bhI hai ve vAstava me vIra puruSa haiM jo apane zatruno ko bhI mitra banA lete haiM / saccI vIratA to isI me hai ki krodha ko akrodhazAnti-kSamA se jItA jAye aura zatruo ko bhI mitra banA liyA jAye / zatrutA jaba mitratA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hogI taba kaisA anirvacanIya Ananda AtA hogA ! yaha to zAstra kI bAta huI / itihAsa me bhI aise ullekha dekhane-jAnane ko milate haiM / udayapura ke pRthvIrAjajI

Page #33
chattIsoM bola-23 aura unake kAkA sUrajamalajI dina bhara eka dUsare ke sAtha yuddha karate the aura zAma ke samaya donoM eka sAtha baiTha kara bhojana karate the aura phira yuddha ke lage hue eka dUsare ke dhAvoM para paTTI bAMdhate the / parantu Ajakala to logo ke mana itane adhika sakucitta tathA malIna ho gaye haiM ki sAdhAraNasI bAta meM bhI kleza karane lagate haiM / kaSAya ko jItane kA sarala mArga yaha hai ki vairI ko bhI apanA hitaiSI samajha liyA jaaye| zatru bhI mitra kI bhA~ti hamArA upakAra karatA hai, aisA samajhakara usake prati sadbhAva prakaTa karane cAhie / paira meM cubhe hue kATe ko. nikAlane ke lie suI cubhonI par3atI hai yA DAkTara oNpare na karatA hai to kyA una para nArAjagI prakaTa karanI cAhie ? nahI / loga yahI mAnate haiM ki DAkTara hamArA hita karatA hai / jisa prakAra DAkTara poDA pahubAne para bhI hitaiSI mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra tumhArA vairI bhI tumhArA hita karatA hai / aisA mAno aura usake prati vairabhAva na rakho to tuma avazya hI kaSAya ko jIta skoge| kaSAya ko jItane se prAtmakalyANa hogaa| kaSAya ko jItane se kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne spaSTa hI kahA hai-6SAya ko jItane se jIvAtmA vItarAgabhAva prApta karatA hai| ataeva jo jitane aza meM kaSAya ko jItatA hai vaha utane hI aza meM vItarAgabhAva utpanna karatA hai| hA, yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vivekapUrvaka kapAya ko jItane se hI phala kI prApti hotI hai / kaSAya jItane ke bahAne jIvana me kAyaratA na A jAe, isa bAta kA sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA cAhie /

Page #34
24-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kAyara kaSAya ko nahIM jIta sakatA / 'kamajora gussA bahuta' lokokti to prasiddha hI hai / zakti hone para bhI kSamA dhAraNa karane me hI vIratA hai / zaktihIna kSamA kAyaratA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ---'dANaM daridassa khamA pabhussa / ' arthAta daridrAvasthA me diyA gayA dAna aura prabhutA hone para kI gaI kSamA vizeSa mahatvapUrNa hai / azakti ke kAraNa krodha ko dabA rakhanA aura mana hI mana durbhAva rakhanA tathA khoTe sakalpa-vikalpa karanA kaSAya jItane kA saccA mArga nahI hai| kitane hI loga kaSAya ko na jItane para bhI kaha dete hai ki hamane kaSAya jIta lI hai aura hamAre bhItara vItarAgabhAva vidyamAna hai / aisA kahane vAlo kI parIkSA karane kI, zAstra me eka yukti batalAI hai| vaha yukti yaha hai ki jinhone kaSAya para vijaya prApta kara lI hotI hai, unake lie sukha aura duHkha eka sarIkhe ho jAte hai / kaSAyavijayI kA dharma batalAte hue mRgA mAtA ne mRgAputra se kahA thA. - lAbhAlAbha saha dukkha jIviyaM maraNa thaa| samaM nidApasaMsAsu tahA mANAvamANo // arthAt - lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa, nindA prazasA, tathA mAna-apamAna vagairaha me jo samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI saccA kaSAya-vijayI muni hai / jisa prakAra sAdhano ko samAnabhAva rakhane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, usI prakAra zramaNopAsako bhI yaha upadeza jIvana meM utAranA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki zramaNopAsako ko bhI lA

Page #35
chattIsavAM bola-25 pramaNoM ke samAna sukha aura duHkha me, lAbha aura alAbha meM tathA nindA aura prazasA me samabhAva-samAnavRtti rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / samAnavRtti kaSAya-vijaya kI cAbI hai / sAmAyika Adi chaha Avazyaka bho kaSAya para vijaya prApta karane ke lie hI pratidina kiye jAte haiM / tuma zramajopAsaka ho arthAt samabhAva ke upAsaka ho / ataeva samAna bhAva kA abhyAsa karo aura kaSAya jItane kA prayatna karo / isI meM tumhArA kalyANa hai / kaSAya ko jItane se bItarAgabhAva pragaTa hotA hai / cItarAgamArga jina bhagavAna kA mArga hai| jaina kA artha bhI 'vijetA' hotA hai / rAgadveSa aura kaSAya para vijaya prApta karane vAlA hI saccA jaina hai aura vahI vItarAma ke mArga para calane vAlA hai / jo nAma se jaina hai use kAma se bhI bananA cAhie / jisa manuSya ke jIvana me saccA jainatva prakaTa hotA hai, vaha apane kaSa yayukta jIvana ko niSkaSAya banA letA hai aura anta me siddha, buddha tathA mukta hotA hai / kaSAyo para vijaya prApta karane me saccA jainatva chipA hai / yaha jainatva ho jaina-jIvana hai aura jaina-jIvana jIne me hI kalyANa hai|

Page #36
saiMtIsavAM bola yogaprayAkhyAna jIvAtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa kramapUrvaka hotA hai, zAstra kA varNana bhI kramapUrvaka hai / jaba grAtmA apane guNo kA vikAsa karake terahave guNasthAna taka pahuca jAtA hai, taba AtmA me kaSAya nahI rahatA kintu yoga banA rahatA hai / IryApathika kI kriyA terahave guNasthAna meM hotI hai, yadyapi vaha sUkSma hotI hai / jo yoga terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI rahatA hai, vaha kyA hai ? aura usa yoga kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa sambandha me gautama svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM mUlapATha - prazna - jogapaccAkkhANaM bhaMte | jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara - jogapaccakkhANeNaM prajorAttaM jaNayai prajogI Na jIve nava kammaM na badhai, pugvabaddha ca nijjarei ||37|| zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan / yoga kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai /

Page #37
saitIsavA~ bola - 27 uttara - yoga ( mana, vacana aura kAya ke vyApAra) kA tyAga karane se jIva ayogI ( mana, vacana, kAya ke vyApAra se rahita ) hotA hai, aura aisA prayogI jIva navIna karmoM kA badha nahI karatA aura pahale bAghe hue karmoM karmoM ko sarvathA dUra kara detA hai / vyAkhyAna isa sAragarbhita sUtra para vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki jIva aura karma kA Apasa me kyA sambandha hai ? aura isa sambandha kA jIva kisa prakAra niSkarma bana sakatA hai ? viccheda karake yoga karmabadha kA pradhAna kAraNa hai ata: yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai / kahanA hai ki jaba jIva aura karma se hai to phira jIva karmabaMdhana se sakatA hai ? 1 kucha logo kA kA prabaMdha anAdikAla kisa prakAra vimukta ho isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki karma anAdikAla se nahI hai / karma badalate rahate haiM, ataH karmoM kA dhArAvAhika pravAha hI anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai / jaise nadI kA dhArA pravAha cala rahA hai / isa jaladhArA me pAnI baddha hokara nahI rahatA, badalatA rahatA hai / phira bhItara- Upara pAnI AtA-jAtA rahane ke kAraNa dhArA pravAha bhaga nahI hotA / isI prakAra karma bhI jAte-Ate rahate hai, phira bhI karmoM kA pravAha bhaga nahI hotA, aura isI kAraNa karma anAdikAlIna kahalAte haiM / parantu vAstava me koI bhI eka karma anAdikAlIna nahI hotA / karmoM ke isa calate hue pravAha ko agara roka diyA jAye to karmoM kA Agamana ruka jAtA hai / jaise Upara se Ane L 1 *

Page #38
28-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) vAle nadI ke pAnI ko roka diyA jAye to nadI kA ghArApravAha vanda ho jAtA hai , usI prakAra yadi Ate hae karmo ko roka diyA jAye to karmoM kA dhArAvAhika pravAha bhI banda ho jAtA hai aura karma kSINa bhI ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra karmoM ke Asrava ko banda karane se karmoM kA dhArApravAha bhI banda ho jAtA hai aura karmoM kA anta ho jAne se jIvAtmA karmarahita bana jAtA hai| zAstra kahate haiM-Ate karmapravAha ko roka dene se jIva karmarahita bana jAtA hai / jIvAtmA ko karmarahita banAne ke lie pahale samyaktva dvArA mithyAtva ko rokane kI Ava - zyakatA hai, avrata ko vrata-pratyAkhyAna dvArA rokane kI AvazyakatA hai| isI prakAra pramAda ko apramAda se tathA kaSAyo ko kSamA Adi se roka denA Avazyaka hai / kaSAyo ko roka diyA jAye to sirpha yoga hI zeSa raha jAtA hai / isa yoga kA nirodha karane se jIva karmarahita bana jAtA hai| prAna tAttvikajJAna kI bahuta hI kamI dikhAI detI hai| magara jIvana me tAttvikajJAna kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai| Aja bahuta se logo ko to caudaha guNasthAno ke nAma taka nahI Ate / kintu jIva aura karma kA sambandha jAnane ke lie tattvajJAna kI aura usa tattvajJAna ko jIvana me sakriya rUpa dene kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| jIva ko karmarahita banAne ke lie kaSAya kA sarvathA kSaya karanA Avazyaka hai / parantu kaSAya kA sarvathA kSaya to bArahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai aura usake bAda jIvAtmA terahaveM guNasthAna me jAtA hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti

Page #39
satIsavAM bola - 26 antamuhUrta kI hai aura terahave guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya antamuhUrta kI aura utkRSTa kucha kama karoDa pUrva kI hai / isa terahave guNasthAna me pahucane para bhI yoga bAkI raha jAtA hai / ataeva gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se yaha prazna pUchA ki yoga kA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA - jo jItra yoga kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha ayogI hotA hai / jIva ayogI hue bAda navIna karma nahI bAvatA aura purAne karmoM kA nAza karatA hai / yoga ke tyAga para vicAra kareM isase pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki yoga kyA hai aura yoga kA tyAga kisalie Avazyaka hai ? zAstrIya bhASA me yoga kA lakSaNa kahA hai kAyavADa manaHkarma yogaH / arthAt - mana, vacana aura kAya ke vyApAra ko yoga kahate haiM / 'yoga' zabda yuji yoge dhAtu se niSpanna huA hai / gratho me yoga ke pAca bheda batalAye gaye haiM - 1 - kSiptavRtti, 2 - mUDhavRtti, 3 - vikSiptavRtti, 4 - ekAgravRtti, aura 5nirodhavRtti / jisame rAgadveSa ke kAraNa cacalatA rahatI hai aura jisame rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, usameM kSiptavRtti rahatI hai / jo Upara se zAnta mAlUma hotA hai para vAstava meM 1

Page #40
30-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) zAnta nahI hai use mUDha kahate hai / isa prakAra jisameM pAlasya, nidrA Adi kI tathA tamoguNa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, usame mUDhavRtti hotI hai / jisa avasthA meM saMtoguNa kA prakAza to ho parantu usa prakAza para rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI chAyA bAra-bAra paDatI rahatI ho, vaha vikSipta avasthA kahalAtI hai / __ isa prakAra kSiptavRtti, mUDhavRtti aura vikSiptavRtti dvArA AtmA kA vikAsa nahIM hotA / AtmA kA vikAsa karane ke lie AtmA ko ekAgravRtti aura nirodhavRtti kA abhyAsa karane kI AvazyakatA hai| ekAgravRtti kaisI hotI hai ise samajhAne ke lie dIpaka kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| nizcala dIpaka kI zikhA sthira hone ke kAraNa DagamagAtI najara nahIM aatii| parantu vaha zikhA prakAza kI apekSA sthira dikhAI dene para bhI pudgala kI dRSTi se to asthira hI hai| usa zikhA ke paramANu nirantara badalate rahate haiM / dIpaka kA tela samApta ho jAtA hai, yahI zikhA ke badalate rahane kA pramANa hai / jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki ekAgrAvasthA me , zikhA kI bhAMti sthiratA jAna par3atI hai tathApi usa avasthA me bhI thoDI cacalatA rahatI hI hai / ekAgrAvasthA me thoDI-bahata jo cacalatA rahatI hai, vaha nirodhavRtti se hI dUra ho sakatI hai| nirodhavRtti me samAdhibhAva rahatA hai / isa prakAra ekAgravRtti aura nirodhavRtti AtmA ko nizcale banAtI hai aura ina do vRttiyo dvArA mana, vacana tathA kAya kA vyA. pAra bada kiyA jAtA hai| tabhI AtmA samAdhibhAva prApta

Page #41
seMtIsavA~ bola-31 .. kara sakatA hai| terahave guNasthAna taka ekAgravRtti rahatI hai| pAMcavIM niruddhAvasthA yA nirodhavRtti caudahaveM guNasthAna me pahucane ke bapada aratI hai / yaha vRtti thoDe samaya taka hI rahatI hai / zrIbhagavatIsUtra aura uvavAIsUtra me dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna ke nAma se gabhIra vicAra kiyA gayA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jaba AtmA apane guNoM kA vikAsa karake terahaveM guNasthAna se caudahave guNasthAna me pahucatA hai, taba usa avasthA meM AtmA yadi mana, vacana tathA kAya ke yoga kA tyAga kara de to AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne pharmAyA- yoga kA tyAga karane se prAtmA ayogI banatA hai aura ayogI hone ke bAda vaha purAne karmoM kA nAza karatA hai tathA navIna karmoM kA badha nahI karatA isa prakAra AtmA jaba ayogI banatA hai taba IryApathika kriyA dvArA 'lagane vAle karma bhI bada ho jAte haiM aura bhavopagrAhI cAra karma arthAta Ayukarma, nAmakarma, gotrakarma aura vedanIyakarma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ina cAra karmo ke naSTa hote hI AtmA siddha, vuddha tathA mukta ho jAtA hai| yaha to yoganirodha athavA yoga kA tyAga karane se hone vAle lAbha kI bAta huii| magara yaha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki hame karanA kyA cAhie? yoga kA nirodha karane kI zakti na ho to kSiptavRtti, mUDhavRtti tathA vikSiptavRtti ko to dUra karane kA kramazaH prayatna karanA hI cAhie /

Page #42
32-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kaI loga vikSiptAvasthA meM Ananda mAnate hai aura nATaka, sinemA dekhakara apane jIvana ko dhanya mAnate haiM / parantu jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki nATaka-sinemA Adi me vAstavika Ananda nahI hai / yaha to vikSipta avasthA hai| kitane hI paDhe-likhe loga bhI vikSiptAvasthA meM lIna rahate haiM / dhana Adi ke upArjana me dharmakarma ko bhI bhUla jAte hai| agara zikSita loga' bhI Atmadharma ko na samajheM to unakA zikSaNa kisa kAma kA ? saccI vidyA to vahI hai jisake dvArA manuSya badhana se mukta ho jAye / zikSA kA saccA phala to AtmA ko unnata banAne meM tathA ekAgratA aura niruddhAvasthA prApta karanA hI hai / cacala citta kA nirodha karane me zikSA kA sadupayoga kiyA jAye to ThIka hai, varnA zikSA se koI prayojana siddha nahI hotA / manuSya aura pazu kA antara to spaSTa dikhAI detA hai parantu kaI bAra manuSya, pazu se bhI adhika patita bana jAtA hai / jo manuSya sirpha khAna-pAna me hI racA-pacA rahatA hai aura jarA bhI dharmakarma nahIM karatA, vaha manuSya pazu se bhI adhika patita kahA jA sakatA hai / kucha loga kahate haiM ki hama miSTa tathA viziSTa bhojana karane ke kAraNa manuSya haiM ! isa kathana ke uttara me yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhojana to pazu bhI karatA hai, para usame sAra-asAra kA viveka nahI hotaa| manuSyasamAja vivekajJAna ke kAraNa hI pazuo aura pakSiyoM se U cA hai / manuSya miSTa aura viziSTa bhojana karake phUlA nahIM samAtA parantu vaha jo bhojana karatA hai usa bhojana ke nirmANa kA

Page #43
saitIsadhI bola-33 vijJAna usamai nahIM hai / madhamakkhiyo meM madhu utpanna karane kA jo vijJAna hai, vaha manuSyo meM kahA~ hai ? madhumakkhiyAM phUlo me se rasa le-lekara jaisara madhu taiyAra karatI hai, vaiso madhu kyara manuSya taiyAra kara sakatA hai 2 madhumakkhiyAM madhu ppaidA karanA bhI jAnatI haiM aura madhu kA saMgraha karanA bhI jAnatI haiM / sarvaprathama madhumakkhiyA~ chattA banAtI haiM aura usameM barAbara ke khAne banAkara thoDA-sA moma lagAtI hai aura phira usameM madhu bharatI haiM / madhumakkhiyo kI yaha kalo manuSya ke vijJAna ko bhI lajjita kara detI hai / madhumakkhiyAM chattA banAne me kuzala kArIgara ke samAna kalA kA upayoga karatI haiM aura apanI kuzala kArIgarI kA paricaya detI haiN| isake atirikta ce mila-jula kara kAma karatI haiN| unakI kAryavyavasthA baDI sundara hotI hai| madhumakkhiyo ko ekatA, sughaDatA, kAryavyavasthA aura tanmayatA Adi guNa manuSyasamAja ko sIkhane yogya haiN| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki manuSya ko pratyeka kAma vivekapUrvaka karanA cAhie / jo manuSya vivekajJAna kA upayoga na karake sirpha khAne pIne meM, nATaka-sinemA dekhane meM tathA sAsArika sukha bhogane meM hI apane jIvana kI itizrI samajha baiThatA hai, usame aura pazu me kucha antara nahI / manuSyo aura pazupro me dharma tathA viveka jJAna kA hI antara hai / agara manuSyo me vivekajJAna na ho aura dharmabuddhi na ho to uname aura pazuo meM kucha antara nhii.| vivekahIna manuSya kI apekSA to madhumakkhiyA catura haiN| kahanA cAhie ki vivekahIna puruSa se udyamazIla madhumakkhiyA aneka guNA acchI haiM / ina makkhiyo ke udyogamaya jIvana se eka zikSA

Page #44
34- samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) to avazya grahaNa karane yogya hai / yaha zikSA jIvana ko udyamazIla banAne kI hai / kahA bhI hai: Padm mAkho hoe madha kIdhu, na khAdhuM na dAna dIdhuM / to cetAvu tone re // lUTanAre lUTI lIghure, pAmara prANI cete madhumakkhiyA mehanata karake madhu taiyAra karatI hai aura usakA saMgraha karatI haiM / ve na svaya madhu khAtI haiM aura na kisI ko detI hI haiM / phira kyA unakA banAyA madhu paDA rahatA hai ? nahI / luTere loga Ate haiM aura unake parizramapUrvaka taiyAra kiye madhu ko lUTa le jAte hai / bahuta se loga prasannatA ke sAtha madhu khAte haiM parantu unheM yaha patA nahI hotA ki madhu prAtA kahA se hai ? ve to madhumakkhiyoM ke parizrama se saMgRhIta madhu lUTa kara apane zarIra ko hRSTapuSTa banAte hai / kintu jisa prakAra ve dUsaroM kI cIja lUTakara khAte hai, usI prakAra dUsare loga unheM nahI lUTa le jAe ge, isakA kyA vizvAsa hai ? kahA bhI hai - / kAla vaitAla kI dhAka tihuM loka me, deva dAnava ghare rola ghAle / arthAt karAla kAla sava ke mastaka para ghUma rahA hai / isa bhayakara kAla ke paje me se koI chUTa nahI sakatA / isa prakAra jaba sabhI loga kAla ke gAla me phase haiM to phira abhimAna kisa vAta kA karate haiM ? zrabhimAna karane se Akhira pazcAttApa karane kA hI avasara AtA hai yaha bAta dhyAna me rakhakara abhimAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura mAnavazarIra kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie /

Page #45
saitIsavAM bola-35 mAnava-jIvana asthira hai| Ayu jala kI hilora ke samAna cacala hai / kavi ne ThIka kahA hai ki - vidyuta lakSmI prabhutA pataMga AyuSya e to jalanA taraMga / purandarIcApa anaga raga, zu rAcIe tyAM kSaNika prasaMga // ____ jIvana kI aisI asthiratA me manuSya kA abhimAna karanA mUrkhatA hI hai / manuSya abhimAna karake bahuta bAra apanI mUrkhatA kA pradarzana karatA hai / mAna lo kisI meDhaka ko sApa ne pakaDa liyA hai / meDhaka kA prAdhA mukha sApa ke mukha me hai aura AghA bAhara hai| phira bhI vaha meDhaka apanA muha phADakara makkhiyo kA pakaDanA cAhatA hai| agara tuma meDhaka ko aisA karate dekho to use mUrkha kI padavI dete dera nahIM karoge / lekina tuma svaya karAla kAla-sarpa ke muha meM phase ho, phira bhI abhimAna karate ho / yaha mUrkhatA nahI to kyA hai ? manuSya ko vivekajJAna milA hai / vaha sAra-prasAra, hita-ahita kA vicAra kara sakatA hai / ataeva tuma apane viveka kA sadupayoga karo / isI me kalyANa hai /

Page #46
aDatIsavAM bola zarIrapratyAkhyAna yoga kA pratyAkhyAna karane se hone vAle lAbha kA vicAra kiyA jA cakA hai| yahA~ zarIra-pratyAkhyAna ke vipayA me vicAra karanA haiM / gautama svAmI zarIra-pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya me bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM / mUlapATha / prazna - sarIrapaccakkhANeNa bhate ! jIve ki jaNayaha? uttara sarIrapaccakkhANeNaM siddhAtisayaguNakittaNa nivvattei, siddhAtisayaguNasaMpanne ya NaM jIve logaggamuvagae paramasuhI bhavada // zabdArtha prazma bhagavana !zarIra ke pratyAkhyAna se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai| uttara-zarIra ke pratyAkhyAna ( tyAga) se jIva siddha ke atizaya (ucca) guNabhAva ko prApta karatA hai aura siddha

Page #47
/ ar3atIsavAM bola-37 ke atizaya guNa se sampanna hokara vaha jIvaloka ke agrabhAga me jAkara parama sukha prApta karatA hai / arthAt siddha (samasta karmoM se mukta) ho ja tA hai| vyAkhyAna yahAM eka prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai| vaha yaha hai ki jaba yoga ke tyAga ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai aura vahA spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki yoga me mana, vacana aura kAya ina tIno kA samAveza hotA hai to phira yahA zarIra ke pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha me alaga prazna kisa uddezya se kiyA gayA hai ? isa vicAraNIya prazna kA spaSTa uttara to koI mahApuruSa hI de sakatA hai / maiM apanI alpa buddhi ke anusAra isa prazna kA uttara dene kA prayatna karatA hU~ / merI samajha me, jAna paDatA hai jJAnIjano ne zarIra aura kAyayoga meM antara dekhA hai / isa bAta kA pramANa yaha hai ki zAstra me jahA dasa prANo kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai vahAM indriyabala ko prANa tathA kAyabala ko bhI prANa mAnA gayA hai / parantu jaba kAyabala ko prANa kaha diyA gayA to phira indriyavala ko alaga prANa mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? kAyabala aura indriyabala kI gaNanA alaga-alaga kI gaI hai isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki jJAnIjano ne indriyabala me aura kAyabala me avazya hI koI antara dekhA tathA jAnA hai| indriyA do prakAra kI hotI haiM-dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya / dravyendriya hone para bhI agara bhAvendriya na ho to

Page #48
38-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) dravyendriya nirarthaka hotI hai| isa prakAra jJAnIjanoM ne indriyo me tathA kAya meM bhinnatA dekhI hai aura isI kAraNa yogapratyAkhyAna ke sAtha hI zarIra-pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM alaga prazna kiyA hai| aba yaha dekhanA hai ki jAnIjana indriyadamana karane kA jo kathana karate haiM so isakA artha kyA hai ? indriyadamana karanA arthAt kyA indriyo ko naSTa kara denA ? 'indriya. damana karo' kA artha indriyo ko naSTa kara do| aisA nahIM hai / indriyo ko duSpravRtti me se pRthak karake satpravRtti me niyojita karanA indriyadamana kA artha hai| jaise ghor3e ko damana karane ke liye kahA jAtA hai / magara isakA artha yaha nahIM ki ghoDe ke para kATa diye jAe / isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki ghoDe ko yaha sikhAyA jAye ki vaha kharAva cAla na cale / isI prakAra indriyo ke damana kA artha indriyo kA nAga kara denA nahI , varan indriyo ko kharAva mArga para jAne se rokakara satpravRtti me niyojita karanA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki zarIra aura kAyayoga meM nAniyo ne thoDA antara dekhA hai aura isI kAraNa yogapratyAkhyAna ke prazna ke bAda zarIrapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA gayA hai| zarIra kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-'zIryate iti zarorama / ' arthAta jo pratikSaNa gIrNa hotA jAye, vaha garIra hai| pratikSaNa palaTate rahanA zarIra kA svabhAva hai| Aja ke vaijJAniko kA,bhI kahanA hai ki bAraha varSa meM zarIra ke samasta paramANu palaTa jAte hai| Aja ke vaijJAnika to

Page #49
ar3atIsavA~ bola-36 bAraha varSa meM zarIra ke paramANao kA palaTa jAnA kahate haiM, magara jJAnIjana to kahate haiM ki zarIra ke paramANu pratikSaNa palaTate rahate haiM / zarIra kA yaha parivartana do prakAra se hotA hai - anukala aura pratikUla / udAharaNArtha--eka hI prakAra kA bhojana kabhI anukala guNa paidA karatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI pratikala guNa utpanna karatA hai| agara bhojana karane meM sAvadhAnI rakhI jAye to bhojana zarIra ko anukUla guNa detA hai--lAbha pahucAtA hai, anyathA vahI bhojana zarIra ko hAnikAraka ho jAtA hai| eka anubhavI kA kathana hai ki bhUkha ke kAraNa loga itane nahI marate, jitane atibhojana, aniSTa bhojana tathA abhakSya bhojana ke kAraNa marate haiM / kitane hI loga tapa-upavAsa to kara lete haiM parantu bAda meM bhojana para sayama rakhanA unake lie kaThina ho jAtA hai / bhojana ke viSaya meM viveka tathA sayama rakhane vAle tathA rasAsvAda sambandhI lolupatA ko jItane vAle virale hI dikhAI dete haiN| kucha loga aise bhI dekhe jAte hai jo tapa karane ke bAda bhojana karane meM sAvadhAnI nahI rakhate aura jaba pariNAma acchA nahI AtA to kahate hai ki tapazcaryA se hAni huI hai / kintu yaha bAta hamezA hRdaya me jamA rakhanI cAhie ki tapazcaryA se trikAla me bhI kabhI hAni nahIM ho tktii| zarIra ko jo hAni hotI hai, vaha tapazcaryA se nahI, bhojana samvandhI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa hI hotI hai| zarIra aura kAya me antara hai aura isI kAraNa ina dono ke viSaya me alaga-alaga prazna kiyA gayA hai / kAya zaktivizepa ko kahate haiM aura indriyA tathA mana jisame rahatA hai athavA jisakA vyavahAra indriyo aura mana dvArA calatA

Page #50
40-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) hai vaha zarIra hai / kitane hI loga zarIra ko kSetra bhI kahate haiM jJAnIjana kahate haiM--java AtmA zarIrahIna ho jAtA hai tava zarIra ke sAtha rahane vAle vikAra bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / jJAnIjana zarIra kA pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie kahate hai| parantu yaha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki zarIra kA tyAga kisa prakAra karanA cAhie ? zarIra tyAga karane kA abhiprAya yahA yaha nahIM hai ki phAsI lagAkara zarIra tyAga diyA jAye / aisA karane se to AtmahatyA ho jaayegii| phAsI lagA kara mara jAnA zarIrapratyAkhyAna karanA nahI hai| pratyAkhyAna zabda prati+A upasarga lagAkara khyA dhAtu se banA hai / isa zabda kA artha yaha hai ki kisI vastu kA isa prakAra tyAga karanA ki tyAgI huI vastu ke prati phira mamatA hI na raha jAe / udAharaNArtha-dhana kA tyAga do prakAra se hotA hai / eka to dAna dene se dhana kA tyAga hotA hai, dUsare kisI ko udhAra dene me bhI tyAga hotA hai / dono prakAra ke isa tyAga me bahuta antara hai / dAna me dhana kA jo tyAga kiyA gayA hai usame dhana ke prati mamatva nahI rahatA, magara udhAra diye dhana ke prati mamatA banI rahatI hai / dAna Adi satkArya me vyaya kiye hue dhana ke prati mamatva na rahane ke kAraNa dhana kA vaha saccA tyAga hai / udhAra diye hue ghana ke pIche aura adhika dhana pAne kI mamatvavuddhi rahatI hai / ataH vaha saccA tyAga nahIM hai / yaha to spaSTataH dhanamoha hai / jahA moha-mamatva hotA hai vahA tyAga yA pratyAkhyAna nahI ho sakatA / ata zarIra sambandhI moha-mamatA kA tyAga karanA hI zarIrapratyAvyAna kahalAtA hai / AkhirakAra sabhI ko zarIra kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai / zarIra asthira hai|

Page #51
ar3atIsavAM bola-41 vaha hamezA TikA nahI rahatA / parantu jo AtmA zarIra kI asthiratA samajhakara zarIra para se moha-mamatA utAra detA hai- zarIra kA tyAga kara detA hai vaha nirmohI zarIratyAgI AtmA; videhI banakara siddhatva ke guNa prApta karatA hai aura siddha bhagavAn kI koTi me pahuca jAtA hai| nirmohI banakara zarIra kA tyAga karane se siddhi prApta hotI hai| zarIratyAga se jIva mukti prApta karane kA apUrva lAbha pA letA hai| jaba zarIra ke tyAga ke viSaya me prazna cala rahA hai to yaha vicAra kara lenA bhI Avazyaka hai ki zarIra kyA hai ? aura usake kitane prakAra haiM ? jisakA svabhAva hI jIrNazIrNa hone kA hai, vaha zarIra hai| zarIra ke pAMca prakAra haiM--(1) audArikazarIra (2) vaitriya zarIra (3) AhAraka zarIra (4) taijasa zarIra (5) kArmaNa zarIra / saMkSepa meM zarIra do prakAra kA hai-sUkSma zarIra aura sthUla zarIra / sUkSma me arthAta kArmaNa zarIra meM sabhI saskAra vidyamAna rahate haiN| jaise eka sajIva bIja meM sArA vRkSa vidyamAna rahatA hai / bIja to vRkSa se pRthak hokara nIce gira jAtA hai, phira bhI usa bIja me vRkSa ke saba saskAra rahate hI haiM / vaha bIja pRthvI, pAnI Adi kA sayoga milate hI vikasita ho jAtA hai aura vaha choTA-sA bIja hI kramazaH vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| isI prakAra mamatApUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karane para bhI sUkSma kArmaNa zarIra AtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai aura usame jIva ke sabhI saMskAra vidyamAna rahate haiM aura saMyoga milate hI ve saskAra gararika rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / jaise vaTa vRkSa kA bIja pramANa

Page #52
42-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) meM to bahuta hI choTA hotA hai parantu usa choTe-se bIja meM hI vizAlakAya vaTa vRkSa ke samasta saskAra vidyamAna rahate haiM / bAhya dRSTi se to bIja me vaTa vRkSa kA svarUpa dikhAI nahI detA parantu pRthvI-pAnI Adi kA sayoga prApta hote hI vaha choTA-sA vIja vaTa vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / isI prakAra kArmaNa zarIra me bhI jIva ke saba saskAra maujUda rahate hai / agara koI pUche ki kArmaNa garIra kahA hai aura usameM jIva ke saba saskAra kahA rahate hai ? aisA pUchane vAle ko yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba aSTasparzI vaDa ke bIja me rahe hue vRkSa ke saskAra dikhAI nahI dete to phira catusparzI kArmaNa zarIra me jIva ke samkAra kaise dekhe jA sakate hai ? ataeva kArmaNa zarIra ko pratyakSa dekhane kA durAgraha anucita hai| isake sivAya, apanI sthala dRSTi se sUkSma kArmaNa zarIra to dikhAI bhI nahIM de sakatA / kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaba purAtana karmasaskAra hamAre sAtha hI haiM to phira una karmasaskAro ko naSTa karane kA puruSArtha karane kyA lAbha ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki sakramaNa ho sakatA hai / jaise vRkSa meM sudhAra ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra karmasaskAra bhI vadale jA sakate haiM / puNya-pApa karma me bhI sakramaNa ho sakatA hai / varma kI rasa aura prakRti Adi kA bhI ghAta ho sakatA hai| bIja meM acchI zakti maujada hone para bhI asAvadhAnI rakhane ke kAraNa vaha zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai athavA kharAba ho jAtI hai; aura isake viparIta bIja me acchI zakti na hone para bhI sAvadhAnI ke

Page #53
ar3atIsavAM bola-43 kAraNa tathA prayatna karane se bIja me acchI utpAdana zakti A jAtI hai, usI prakAra acche karma bhI pramAda tathA asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa kharAba karma bana jAte haiM aura sAvadhAnI tathA satakatA ke kAraNa kharAba karma bhI acche karma bana jAte hai / vijJAna dvArA vRkSo kA sudhAra kisa prakAra ho sakanA hai, isa viSaya me tumane zAyada sunA hogA / sunA hai, gobhI kA zAka pahale kaTaka hotA thA, parantu vaijJAnika rIti se usame sazo-- ghana kiyA gayA / taba kar3avA zAka bhI mIThA bana gayA / Ama bhI Ajakala haraeka mausama me milatA hai| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA kAraNa bhI vaijJAnika sudhAra hI hai| zAstra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki pratyeka vastu kA upakrama hotA hai| vaha upakrama do prakAra kA hai-parikrama arthAt sudhAra aura dUsarA vastuvinAza / yaha dono prakAra kA upakrama dvipada, catuSpada tathA apada ina tIno kA hotA hai / vRkSa apada hai ata usakA bhI upakrama hotA hai / bhAratavarSa me Aja vastuvinAza kI ora jitanA lakSya diyA jAtA hai, utanA parikrama-sudhAra kI ora nahI / isake viparIta videzI vidvAna vijJAna dvArA vastu kA parikrama karate hI rahate haiN| sunA hai, amerikA me le jAI gaI bhAratIya gAya pratidina 160 ratala dUdha detI hai / magara bhArata me, bhArata hI kI gAya itanA dUdha kyo nahIM detI ? isakA pradhAna kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAratIya logo kA dhyAna vastu ke / parikrama kI ora gayA hI nahI hai / Aja videziyo ne jo vaijJAnika unnati kI hai, usakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki parikrama kI ora unakA lakSya hai| bhAratIya agara vaijJAnika Dhaga se vastu kA paritrama kareM to bhArata bhI unnata bana sakatA hai|

Page #54
44-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki anya vastuoM kI taraha karma kA bhI upakrama ho sakatA hai| agara karma kA upakrama na hotA to koI mokSa meM hI nahI pahuca sakatA / karma naSTa kiye jA sakate haiM aura isalie bhagavAn ne kahA hai -caudahaveM guNasthAna me pahucakara aAtmA azarIra bana kara siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai| kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki siddha hone ke bAda AtmA zUnyarUpa ho jAtA hai / arthAt siddha hone ke pazcAt AtmA siddhagati me zUnya sarIkhA ho jAtA hai| parantu yaha bAta bhramapUrNa hai| siddha hone para AtmA pUrNajJAnI bana jAtA hai, aura indriya tathA zarIra na hone para bhI vaha siddha hokara rahatA hai| siddha kA svarUpa kaisA hotA hai; yaha bAta zrIAcArAMgasUtra me kahI hai: se na dohe, na hasse, na vaTTa, na taMse, na caurase, na parimaDale, na kaNhe, na nIle,na lohie na halidde, na suvikale, na surabhigadhe, na durabhirAdhe, na titte, na kaDue, na kasAe, na aMbile, na mahure, na kakkhaDe, na maue, na garue, na lahue, na sIe, na uNhe, na lukkhe, na kAU, na rahe, na saMge, na itthe, na purise, na annahA parina sanna / uvamA na vijji| prarUvI sattA apayasya payaM natthi // arthAt-AtmA lambA nahI, choTA nahI, gola nahI, tikonA nahI, caukora nahIM, maDalAkara nahI, kAlA nahI, nIlA nahI, lAla nahIM, pIlA nahI, sapheda nahI, sugadhita nahI, durgadhita nahI, tikta nahI, kaTuka nahI, kasailA nahI, khaTTA nahI, mIThA nahI, kaThora nahIM, komala nahI, bhArI nahI, halkA nahIM, ThaDA nahI, garma nahI, rUkhA nahI, cupar3A nahI,

Page #55
ar3atIsavAM bola-45 rUkSa nahI, cikanA nahI, strI nahI, puruSa nahI, napu saka nhii| vaha jJAtA hai, vijJAtA hai| usakI koI upamA nahI hai / vaha arUpI sattA hai / vaha anirvacanIya hai zabdAtIta hai / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jisame varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kI paryAya nahI hotI, vaha siddha hai| isase yaha spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai ki varNa, rasa, gadha tathA sparza kA sambandha zarIra ke hI sAtha hai / azarIra ho jAne ke bAda varNa Adi kA sambandha nahI rahatA / yahAM yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki siddhAtmA me agara varNa Adi kucha bhI nahI hai to vaha kisa prakAra ke hai ? isa praznakartA se yaha prazna karanA cAhie ki jisa vastu meM varNa, rasa, gandha tathA sparza nahI hote, vaha vastu kaimI hAtI hai ? isa prazna kA jo uttara ho, vahI uttara praznakartA ke prazna kA samajhanA caahie| udayapura meM eka vakIla ke sAtha merA vArtAlApa huA yaa| vakIla AtmA ko pratyakSa batAne ke liye kahate the / maiMne unase kahA-'Apa agrejI paDhe hai ? unhone uttara diyA 'hA, maiM agarejI paDhA hU / ' taba maiMne unase kahA- pApa apane mastiSka me se agne jI nikAlakara nahI batA sakate to phira arUpI AtmA kisa prakAra batalAyA jA sakatA hai ? zAstra me AtmA ke viSaya me kahA hai takkA jattha na vijjai, maI tattha na gAhiyA / ___ arthAta-AtmA kI siddhi ke lie tarka kAma nahI Ate aura buddhi kI bhI AtmA taka pahuca nahI hai /

Page #56
46-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) AtmA buddhigamya nahI haiM, isI kAraNa usake viSaya me 'neti neti' kahA gayA hai / asala me pUrNa vastu kA varNana ho hI nahIM sktaa| Aja AtmA kA jo varNana milatA hai, vaha apUrNa hai| tijorI baDI hotI hai aura cAbI choTI sI / phira bhI isa choTI-sI cAbI se tijorI kholI jA sakatI hai aura usame rakhA huA mAla liyA jA sakatA hai, isI prakAra zAstra me AtmA rUpo tijorI ko cAbo rUpa jo bhI thor3A-sA varNana milatA hai, usa varNana rUpI cAbI se AtmA rUpI tijorI ko kholo to mAlUma hogA ki AtmA kaisA hai ? aura usame kamI-kaisI zaktiyA chipI kahane kA prAzaya yaha hai ki zarIra paravastu hai aura isIlie usakA pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai / yaha bhedajJAna ho jAye to tuma bhI rAjA pradezI kI taraha apanA kalyANa kara sakate ho / pradezI rAjA bhI AtmA kA svarUpa nahIM jAnatA thA / vaha zarIra ko hI AtmA mAna baiThA thA aura zarIrasukha ko hI vAsta. vika sukha samajhatA thA / isa viparIta mAnyatA ke kAraNa vaha unmArgagAmI ho gayA thaa| parantu citta pradhAna pradezI rAjA kA mArgadarzaka banA aura use sanmArga para lAyA / rAjA pradezI jaba sanmArga para ArUDha huA athavA yo kaho ki jaba use AtmA aura zarIra kI bhinnatA kA jJAna huA taba usane naraka ko bhI svarga banA liyaa| mithyAbhimAna ke kAraNa aneka jIva sasAra sAgara me gote khA rahe haiN| magara jaba dharmanaukA kA Azraya milatA hai, taba dharmanaukA kI sahAyatA se patita AtmA bhI, sasAra-sAgara ko pAra

Page #57
ar3atIsavAM bola-47 kara jAtA hai / pradezI rAjA bhI sasAra-sAgara meM gote khA rahA thA / parantu jaba bhagavAn kezIkumAra ne use dharmanaukA batAI aura rAjA ne usa naukA kA Azraya liyA, to vaha adharmI kahalAne vAlA rAjA bhI dharma-naukA kA nAvika bana gayA aura sasArasAgara ko pAra karane meM samartha huA / tuma bhI sasAra -sAgara me gote khA rahe ho| agara dharmanaukA kA Azraya loge toeka dina tuma bhI sasAra sAgara pAra kara skoge| gItA me kurukSetra aura dharmakSetra ke viSaya me ullekha kiyA gayA hai / gItA kA rahasya gambhIra hai| kurukSetra kA sAmAnya artha kharAba kSetra hotA hai / arthAt yaha zarIra malamUtra se bharA hone ke kAraNa kurukSetra hai| isa kurukSetra ko ghamakSetra banAnA cAhie / arthAt AtmA ke uddhAra me zarIra kA upayoga karanA cAhie / kurukSetra ko dharmakSetra banAne ke lie hamegA yuddha karanA paDatA hai / jo zarIra kA gulAma nahI hai, aisA AdhyAtmika yoddhA isa kurukSetra me kaise-kaise Atmika sAdhano se jIvanasagrAma me agrasara hotA hai, isake viSaya me zrI uttarAdhyayana ke nauveM adhyAya se kahA hai:-- saddha nagaraM kiccA tavasaMvaramaggalaM / khatI niuNapAgAraM tiguttaM duppasaMdhayaM / / dhaNu parakkama kiccA jIvaM ca iMriyaM sayA / dhii ca keyaNaM kiccA sacceNa palimaMthae / tavanArAyajutteNa bhittUNa kammakaMcuyaM / muNI vigayasagAmo bhavAmro parimuccae / uttarA0 6, 20-21-22

Page #58
48-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) nami rAjarSi devendra ko batalA rahe haiM ki jIvana-saMgrAma kisa prakAra khelanA cAhie ! zraddhA rUpI nagara, savara-sayama rUpI Agala, kSamA rUpI sundara prAkAra, tIna gupti rUpI durjaya kilA, parAkrama rUpI dhanuSa, iryAsamiti rUpI DorI aura dhairya rUpI ketana banAkara satya ke dvArA parimathana karanA caahie| kyoki tapazcaryA rUpI bANo se yukta munirAja karma rUpI vakhtara ko bhedana karake saMgrAma meM vijayI hote hai aura sasAra ke vandhano se mukta ho jAte haiN| Upara vaNita AdhyAtmika zatro dvArA agara karmazatruo ke sAtha yuddha kiyA jAye to AdhyAtmika zastro ke sAmane pAzavika zastra niSphala sAvita hote haiN| isame tanika bhI sadeha nahI hai| prAdhyAtmika zakti ke samakSa pAzavika zakti sadaiva parAsta hotI hai / AdhyAtmika zakti devI sapadA hai aura pAzavika zakti dAnavI sapadA hai| daitya hamezA hI devo se parAjita hue haiM, aisA paurANika kathAo me sunA jAtA hai / isakA rahasya yahI hai ki dAnavI zakti daivikaAdhyAtmika zakti ke sAmane parAsta ho jAtI hai / tuma bhI AdhyAtmika zastro dvArA pAzavika zastro ko parAjita kro| isI me tumhArA klyANa hai ahiMsA kSamA, tapazcaryA Adi AdhyAtmika zastra haiM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, matsara Adi pANavika zastra hai / AdhyAtmika zastra zaktimaiyA ( mAtA) ke Ayudha haiM aura pAzavika zastra pAzavika gakti ke Ayudha haiM / tuma prAdhyAtmika zastra hAtha meM lekara jIvana-sagrAma me karma-zatruno ke sAtha yuddha khelo aura unheM parArata karo / isame kalyANa hai / jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa garIra nAzavAna hai aura

Page #59
ar3atIsavAM bola-46 AtmA ajarAmara hone ke kAraNa avinAzI hai / AtmA dehI hai, zarIra deha hai / prAtmA deha rUpI gRha meM nivAsa karatA hai| AtmA zarIra kA tyAga karanA cAhe to kara sakatA hai / zarIra meM Asakta rahane ke kAraNa hI AtmA ko aneka prakAra ke dukha sahana karane par3ate haiN| zarIra aura AtmA me kyA antara hai, yaha batalAte hue zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se kahA thAH vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya, navAni gRha NAti naro'parANi / tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNA nyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI // arthAt he arjuna | tU zarIra ko hI sarvasva mAna baiThA hai, parantu yaha zarIra to vastra ke samAna hai / jaise phaTepurAne vastra ko utAra kara navIna vastra dhAraNa karane meM Ananda mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ( dehI ) bhI zarIra rUpI vastra kA tyAga karake navona zarIra-vastra dhAraNa kara letA hai| tuma loga zarIrarUpI vastra tyAga karate samaya rudana karate ho yA prasanna hote ho ? agara tumhe yaha jJAna ho jAye ki maiM AtmA maratA nahIM, varan zarIrarUpI vastra badala rahA hai, to zarIra tyAga karate samaya tumhe jarA bhI du.kha nahI hogA / jaise sasAra kI aura sampadAe pAtIjAtI rahatI haiM usI prakAra zarIra bhI badalatA rahatA hai / deha kA nAza hotA hai, dehI kA nAza nahIM hotA / deha kA

Page #60
50-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) lAlana-pAlana cAhe jaise kiyA jAye, Akhira usakA nAza avazya hotA hai| 'deha kA nAza hotA hai, dehI kA nahIM' yaha vAta dhyAna meM rakhakara aneka bhakto ne tathA mahAtmAo ne asahya sakaTa sahana karake bhI Ananda kA anubhava kiyA thA / agara AtmA ko apanI ajara-amaratA kA bhAna ho jAye to usakA kalyANa hue vinA nahI raha sakatA /

Page #61
unacAlIsavAM bola sahAya prayAkhyAna zarIra- pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai / zarIra kA tyAga karane kelie AtmA ko parAvalambana kA tyAga karake svAvalambI bananA caahie| aba isI viSaya me vicAra karanA hai / svAvalambI banane ke liye aura parAvalambana kA parityAga karane ke lie dUsare kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karanA zrAvazyaka hai / dUsare kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai isa viSaya me gautama svAmI, bhagavAn se prazna karate haiM ? mUlapATha prazna--sahAya paccakkhANaM bhate / jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--sahAya paccakkhANeNa egIbhAva jaNayai egIbhAvabhUe vi ya Na jIve egagga bhAvemANe zravyake appakalahe appakasAe zrappatutume sajamabahule saMvarabahule samAhie yAvi bhavai // prazna--bhagavan -- 1 zabdArtha sahAyatA kA tyAga karane se jIva

Page #62
52-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara - sahAyatA kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA ekasvabhAva ko prApta hotA hai aura ekatvabhAva ko prApta jIva alpakaSAyI, alpaklezI tathA alpabhApI hokara sayama, savara tathA samAdhi me adhika dRDha hotA hai / / vyAkhyAna sahAya kA sAdhAraNa artha hai--madada / kisI AtmA me jaba dUsare ke bala para Azrita na rahane kI aura apane hI bala para khaDe rahane kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai taba vaha AtmA dUsare kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karake svAzrayI banatA hai| isa sUtra me parAvalambana kA tyAga karake svAvalambI banane kI zikSA dI gaI hai| yaha zikSA sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko hI grahaNa karane yogya nahI varan AtmakalyANa ke pratyeka abhilApI ke lie yaha samajhane aura grahaNa karane yogya hai / bhagavAna ne sAdhao ke lie kahA hai--sAdhao ko sadaiva yaha bhAvanA karanI cAhie ki maiM apane hI bala para zrAzrita rahUgA, dUsaro kI sahAyatA nahI lU gA / ' sAdhuo ko yaha bhAvanA hI nahI karanA cAhie balki zakti kA sacaya karake bhAvanA ko saphala banAne kA bhI prayatna karanA cAhie / kalyANa ke icchuka sAdhu apanI zakti dekhakara dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karate hai aura svAvalambI banate haiM / dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karane se aura svAvalambI banane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya

Page #63
unacAlIsavAM bola-53 meM gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna kiyA hai| isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne pharmAyA - sahAyatA kA tyAga karane se pahalA lAbha to ekAgra bhAvanA utpanna honA hai arthAt sahAyatyAga se mana sakalpa-vikalpa kA tyAga karake ekAgra bana jAtA hai / svAvalambI bana jAne se yaha sakalpavikalpa mana me utpanna nahI hotA ki koI mujhe sahAyatA degA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra mana ekAgra sakalpa vikalpahIna banane se sahAyatA kA tyAgI apane Apako ekAkI-akelAanubhava karane lagatA hai / taba vaha dUsaro ke sAtha adhika sabhApaNa nahIM karatA aura 'pramuka kAma karanA hai, amuka kAma nahI karanA hai' isa prakAra kI jhajhaTo se chuTakArA pA letA hai| kisI prakAra ke bAharI jhajhaTa me na par3ane ke kAraNa sahAyatyAgI ko kisI ke sAtha ragaDA-jhagaDA (kleza) nahIM karanA paDatA / ragaDe-jhagaDe na hone se usame kaSAyabhAva paidA nahI hotA / isa prakAra sahAyatA kA tyAga karake svAvalambI banane se jIvAtmA ekAgracitta, eka kI, alpabhASI, alpaklezI tathA alpakaSAyI banatA hai, aura sayama, savara tathA samAdhi me adhika dRDha hotA hai / isa taraha eka sahAyatA ke tyAga se AtmA ko aneka lAbha hote haiM / yaha mUla sUtra para vicAra kiyA gayA / aba yaha vicAra varanA hai ki isa sUtra se hame kyA sAra lenA cAhie ? isa sUtra kA pradhAna svara yaha hai ki svAvalambI bano, parAvalambI nahI, svatantra bano, paratantra nahI / prAja loga svatantratA-svatantratA cillAte hai, magara svatantra banane ke sacce mArga para nahI calate / svatantra banane ke lie sarva

Page #64
54 samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) prathama svAvalambI bananA Avazyaka hai / svAvalambI bane binA koI deza yA samAja svatantra nahI bana sakatA / zrAtmA ko bhI karmabandhanoM se mukta karake svatantra banAne ke lie para kI sahAyatA tyAga kara svAvalambI bananA Avazyaka hai / jo manuSya svAvalambI nahI hotA use pada-pada para Apattiyo kA sAmanA karanA paDatA hai / Aja jitane sukhasAdhana baDhe haiM, utane hI paratantratA ke bandhana baDha gaye hai / Aja jo sAghana sukhasAdhana kahalAte hai, ve vAstava me sukhadAyI nahI hai / ve paratantratA ke bandhana hai / paratatratA ke ina bandhano ko DhIlA karane ke lie tathA karmabaddha AtmA ko svAdhIna banAne ke lie dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karake svAvalambI banane kI AvazyakatA hai / sukhasAdhano kI jo jitanI sahAyatA letA hai vaha utanA hI paratantra banatA hai / udAharaNArtha - - mAna lo, kisI jagaha jaldI pahucane ke lie relave kA sAdhana maujUda hai / to kyA isa sAdhana ke kAraNa tuma paratantra nahI bane ho ? kyA rela kabhI tumhArI pratIkSA karatI hai ? isake viparIta tumhe rela kI pratIkSA karanI paDatI hai / ataeva rela tumhAre pradhIna nahI, varan tumhI rela ke adhIna ho / yahI to paratantratA hai ! jo loga rela kA tyAga kara dete haiM ve rela ke adhIna nahI haiM / isI prakAra jyojyo aura sukhasAdhana baDhe haiM tyotyo paratantratA ke bandhana baDha e haiM / paratantratA me mAnasika sthiti DAvADola rahatI hai / svatantra avasthA me hI mana ekAgra raha sakatA hai / ataH jo ekAgratA ke upAsaka hai, unhe dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga

Page #65
unacAlIsavAM bola-55 karanA hI cAhie / dUparo kI sahAyatA lene vAlA paratantratA ke kAraNa tathA apanI nirbalatA ke kAraNa sahAyatA letA hai / agara apanI nirbalatA dUra kara dI jAye to phira kisI kI sahAyatA lie binA bhI kAma cala sakatA hai| dUsaro se jitanI sahAyatA lI jAyegI, utanI hI paratantratA baDhegI aura ekAgratA ghaTegI / ekAgratA bhaga hone se AtmA ke aneka guNo kA nAza ho jAtA hai / agara vRkSa ko bArabAra ukhADa kara eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha ropA jAye to kyA vaha phala-phUla de sakegA ? nahI / isakA pradhAna kAraNa yaha hai ki usa vRkSa me ekAgratA kA guNa nahI raha pAtA / pAlIyAda me bAra-bAra bhUkampa ke dhakke lagane se loga bhayabhIta ho gaye haiM aura unakI ekAgratA bhaga ho gaI hai / jahA AdhAra me hI cacalatA ho vahA Adheya meM ekAgratA kaise A sakatI hai ? jaise vRkSa ko bAra bAra eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha ukhADa-ukhADa kara ropane se usakA phala-phUla dene kA guNa naSTa hA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpa se bAra-bAra mana ko cacala karane se AtmA kI guNa-zakti ghaTatI jAtI hai / jaba taka mana kI cacalatA dUra nahIM hotI, taba taka AtmA me sadguNo kI sthiratA bhI nahIM raha sktii| ____ kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki zAstra me jina camatkArI kA varNana nikalA hai, ve camatkAra Aja kyo nahI dikhAI dete ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki zAstra me vaNita camatkAra to sacce hI haiM magara apanI mana kI cacalatA ke kAraNa ve Aja dikhAI nahIM de sakate / Aja logo ke mana

Page #66
56 samyaktvaparAkrama (4) me kaisI cacalatA A gaI hai, isa bAta kA jarA vicAra to kro| tuma (zrotA) loga abhI yahA baiThe ho, para tumameM se kisakA mana kahA ghUma rahA hai, yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai ? mana meM itanI adhika cacalatA hone kA kAraNa dUsaro kI sahAyatA lenA hI hai| tuma samajhate ho ki hama rela, tAra, TelIphona vAyuyAna Adi vaijJAnika sukha-sAdhano kI sahAyatA milane ke kAraNa sukhI haiN| magara ina saba sukha-sAdhano ke kAraNa tumhAre mana meM kitanI aura kisa prakAra kI cacalatA bar3ha gaI hai, yaha vicAra to karo / ina sukha-sAdhano ke kAraNa tuma apane ko sukhI mAnate ho, parantu jinake pAsa yaha sAdhana nahI hai aura jinhone svecchApUrvaka ina sAdhano kI sahAyatA lene kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve sAdhu kyA du.khI haiM ? sAdhu sukhasAdhanoM kI sahAyatA nahI lete / jo sacce sAdhu hai aura jo yaha mAnate hai ki bhagavAn ne hamArI svatantratA kI rakSA ke lie hI hame aise sAdhano kI sahAyatA na lene kI AjJA dI hai, ve sApa apane Apako saba se jyAdA sukhI mAnate haiN| kadAcita kisI sAdhu ke mana me yaha dhAraNA ho ki Ajakala camatkAra ko namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai / ataeva hamAre pAsa kisI prakAra kI labdhi ho to acchA hai / hama usa labdhi kA prayoga karake camatkAra dikhA skege| isa prakAra vicAra karane vAle sAdhu ko socanA cAhie ki jaba bhagavAn ne hame dUsaro kI sahAyatA lene kA niSedha kiyA hai to phira hama labdhi kA prayoga karake camatkAra dikhalA hI kaise sakate haiM ? sAghuro ko labdhi kA upayoga cama

Page #67
unacAlIsavAM bola-57 skAra dikhAne meM nahI karanA cAhie / itanA hI nahIM, varan kisI dUsare kI sahAyatA bhI nahI lenI caahie| maiMne eka pustaka meM par3hA thA-eka A .mI ne dUsare se kahA- mujhe labdhi prApta huI hai aura maiM usase camatkAra dikhA sakatA hai| dUsare ne uttara diyA-kucha camatkAra dikhAo to mAlUma ho ki tumhe kaisI labdhi prApta huI hai| labdhi vAle manuSya ne rAstA calate eka madonmatta hAthI ko yoga-zakti dvArA jaDavat banA diyaa| yaha dRzya dekha kara dUsaga AdamI cakita raha gayA / usane eka tIsare AdamI se yaha AzcaryakathA kahI / usane dUsare se kahA-batAo to sahI, kyA prAzcarya dekhA hai ? taba dUsare AdamI ne kahA- amuka AdamI ne apanI yoga-zakti ke dvArA rAstA calate madonmatta hAthI ko jaDavat banA diyA / yaha suna kara tIsare AdamI ne kahA isame itanA Azcarya karane kI kauna-sI bAta hai ? yaha kAma to eka davA se bhI ho sakatA hai| yogI ne yogasAdhanA karake bhI agara aisA camatkAra dikhalAyA to yogasAdhanA kA phala hI kyA huA ? hAthI ko jaDavat banA denA koI yoga kA camatkAra nahIM hai / davA se bhI yaha kAma ho sakatA hai aura aiso mere pAsa bhI hai / ma yaha davA le jAo aura kisI madonmatta hAthI ko pUcha para thoDI-sI lagA denA / phira dekhanA isa davA kA kyA asara hotA hai| dUsare AdamI ne usa davA kA hAthI para prayoga kara dekhA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki hAthI ko jaDavat banA dene kI kriyA to davA ke dvArA bhI ho sakatI hai / tIsare AdamI ne usase kahA-davA ke prayoga se madonmatta hAthI bhI jaDavat bana sakatA hai, yaha vizvAsa tumhe ho

Page #68
58-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) gayA na ? agara yahI kArya yogasAdhanA dvArA kiyA jAye to ; yoga kI siddhi kyA rahI ? saccA yoga to mana ko ekAgra karake kAbU meM kara rakhanA hai| agara mana kAbU me nahI rahatA to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha yoga hI saccA nahI hai / jo apanA mana ekAgra karake kAbU me rakhatA hai, usa yogI ke lie sasAra me aisA koI kArya nahI, jo azakya ho / aisI koI vastu nahI jo usake adhIna na ho, saccA yogI vahI hai jo sAdhano kA tyAga kara detA hai / sAdhuo ne saMsAra kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karake svatatra banane ke lie hI sasAra kA tyAga kiyA hai / mana ko ekAgra karane ke lie tathA AtmA ko trividha tApa se bacAne ke lie para kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / / Ajakala sAdhuo ko bhI jamAne kI havA laga gaI hai / isI kAraNa uname yathocita nizcalatA aura nispRhatA najara nahIM AtI / citta kI cacalatA kA kAraNa jamAnA badalanA batalAyA jAtA hai, para jamAnA kisane badala diyA hai, isa bAta kA vicAra nahI kiyA jaataa| dopa, cAhe jamAne ko diyA jAye, cAhe ki-I aura ke sira maDhA jAye parantu sAdhuno ke lie zreyaskara yahI hai ki ve dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga kare / / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki kabhI saccI bAta bhI davA dI jAtI hai aura jhUThI bAta ko bhI mahatva mila jAtA hai, magara saccAI anta me saccAI hI siddha hotI hai / ataH jamAne kI kisI burAI ko jIvana meM sthAna na dete hue, dUsaro kI sahAyatA tyAga kara, mana kI cacalatA dUra karake,

Page #69
unacAlIsavAM bola-56 ekAgra bhAvanA pragaTa karanI caahie| jaba taka dUparo kI sahAyatA lene kI bhAvanA rahegI taba taka mana kI cacalatA vaDhatI hI rhegii| isake viparIta, sahAyatA lene kA jitanA tyAga kiyA jAyegA aura jitane parimANa me svAvalabI hone kA prayatna kiyA jAyegA, utanA aura usI parimANa me zrAtmA svatantra aura svAdhIna banegA / jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki sAdhano kA jitanA tyAga kiyA jAyegA, tyAga utanA hI saphala hogA / sukha-sAdhano kA tyAga karane se badhana DhIle hoge aura jIvana me nispRhatA AegI isase vitarIta sukha-sAdhana me jitanI vRddhi kI jAyegI, utane hI parimANa me vadhana dRDha hoge / pariNAma svarUpa jIvana me paratantratA kA praveza hogaa| Aja eka dUsare para jo ApekSa kiye jAte hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa bhI sAvano kI vRddhi hai| sukha-sAdhano kI vRddhi ke sAtha sasAra me kleza kI bhI vRddhi huI hai| logo ko samAcAra-patra paDhana kA itanA caskA hai ki kucha loga bhojana kiye binA cAhe raha jAege, para samAcAra-patra paDhe binA nahIM raha sakate / samAcAra-patra paDhane se kalaha baDhA hai yA ghaTA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara spaSTa hI hai ki samAcArapatro ke dvArA kalaha me vRddhi huI hai aura cacalatA bhI bar3ha mana kI ekAgratA atyAvazyaka hai / maiMna aikAna kiye binA zAnti nahI mila sktii| agara eka rAta nIMda meM Aye to tabIyata kitanI kharAba ho jAtI hai ? nidrA lenA mana kI ekAgratA kA vikRta udAharaNa hai / magara nidrA kI

Page #70
60-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kitanI AvazyakatA hai isa bAta kA vicAra karI / jo vyakti cacalatA choDakara nidrA letA hai aura isa prakAra thoDe samaya ke lie tathA vikRta rUpa se bhI mana ko ekAgra rakhatA hai, vaha zarIra ko svastha rakha sakatA hai / jo manuSya kAmakAja me hI lagA rahatA hai aura yathAsamaya nidrA nahIM letA vaha bImAra par3a jAtA hai / jaba vikRta rUpa meM bhI mana ko ekAgra rakhane se itanA adhika lAbha hotA hai to phira samyaka prakAra se mana ko ekAgra banAne se kitanA lAbha hotA hogaa| mana' kI ekAgratA se AtmA ko apUrva lAbha hotA hai| loga yaha samajhate hai ki Ananda kahI bAhara se AtA hai, para vAstava me Ananda bAhara kI vara tuo me nahIM hai| AtmA meM hI akhUTa Anada bharA huA hai / AtmA apane meM se hI Ananda upalabdha karatA hai / mana ko ekAgra rakhane se AtmA me Ananda kA srota bahane lagatA hai / kisI bhI vastu me jo aAnanda dikhAI detA hai, vaha prAnanda isI kAraNa Ananda rUpa mAlUma hotA hai ki prAtmA me Ananda bharA haA hai| duniyA kI tamAma vastue AtmA ke lie hI haiM / prAtmA na ho to ina vastuo ko koI Take sera bhI na pUche / vastuo kA mUlya Akane vAlA AtmA hI hai aura isIlie kahA gayA haina sarvasya kAmAya priyaM bhavati, prAtmanastu kAmAya sarva priya bhavati / ' upaniSadkAra kahate haiM vastu ko koI vastu priya nahIM hai, AtmA ko hI vastu priya lagatI hai| hIrA, mANika, motI vagairaha jo bhI padArtha priya mAlUma hote hai so saba

Page #71
unacAlIsA bola-61 AtmA ko hI priya mAlUma hote haiN| parantu Ajakala to sasAra meM utkrama cala rahA hai / jisa AtmA ko sabhI vastue priya lagatI haiM vahI AtmA Aja bhulAyA jA rahA hai aura AtmA kI zaktiyo ke viSaya me koI vicAra hI nahI kiyA jAtA / AtmA me aisI mahAn zakti vidyamAna hai ki use paratantra rahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahI hai / parantu Aja AtmA apane bhItara vidhamAna mahAn zakti ko bhUlakara paratatra bana rahA hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki Ajakala kA totAraTata jJAna bhI AtmA kI paratatratA kA kAraNa hai / isa jJAna kI badaulata AtmA dUsaro kI sahAyatA adhika lene lagA hai aura natIjA yaha huA hai ki vaha paratantratA kI beDo me badha gayA hai / jagala me rahane vAle pazuyo-pakSiyo ko dekho| mAlUma hogA ki ve manuSyo ke samAna dUsarokI sahAyatA nahI lete hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki ajJAna hone ke kAraNa ve dUsaro kI sahAyatA nahI lete haiM / isake utara me kahA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya samAja me jo jJAna hai vaha kyA paratatratA baDhAne ke lie hai ? saccA jJAna to vahI hai jo AtmA ko badhano se mukta karatA hai / badhano se mukta na karane vAlA jJAna vAstava me jJAna hI nahI hai / jJAna kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai 'sA vidyA yA vimuktaye / arthAt saccI vidyA vahI hai jo badhano se mukta karatI hai| tuma loga Aja dUsaro kI bahuta sahAyatA lete ho, isa kAraNa tuma me bhikhArIpana A gayA hai / bhikhArI ko sukha kahA ? jaba use koI vastu nahI milatI to vaha dukhI hotA hai| zAstrakAra bhikhArI kI prazasA nahIM karate /

Page #72
62-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) zAratra to dUsaroM kI sahAyatA lene vAle ko bhigvArI kahatA hai| saccA sAhakAra vaha hai jo dUsaroM se milane vAlI sulabha sahAyatA kA bhI parityAga kara detA hai / svataMtratA cAhane aura ravatatratA pAne meM bahuta antara hai| Aja loga ravatatratA ca hate hai parantu use pana ke lie prayatna nahIM karate / bitatA pAna ke lie svatayatA ke mArga para calanA zrAvazyaka hai / svAvalaMbI bananA rakta yatA prApta karane kA mUgya mArga hai ! dUsaro kI sahAyatA kI lagamAtra bhI apekSA na rakhanA hI gvAvalambana hai| pratyeka strI yA purupa gvAvalambana ke mArga para cala sakatA hai| svAvalambana kA rAjamArga sabhI ke lie galA hai| rAjImatI ratrI hone para bhI ravAvalambana ke rAjamArga para cala kara AtmA ko svataya banA sakI thii| yahI nahIM, varana rathane mi jaise katrtavya bhraSTa yogI ko bhI svAvalambana kI gikSA dekara usane Arasa-raktavatA ke patha para agrasara kiyA thaa| svatatra vyakti hI dUsarI ko svataMtratA kA sadeza de sakatA hai / pagavalavI purupa gyatayatA kA saMdeza nahI sanA sakatA / svataMtratA-devI kA pradhAna dvAra svAvalavana hai| ravAvalabI bane vinA ra vatatra bananA rAbhava nahI / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAtmA ko karma-baMdhano se mukta karane, ravatatra banAne ke lie svAvalavana kA yAdarza pATha jagata ke samakSa upasthita kiyA thA / isa ravAvalavana ke prAdarza kA anusaraNa karane meM hI dega, samAja tathA dharma kA abhyutthAna tathA kalyANa hai|

Page #73
cAlIsavAM bola bhaktapratyAkhyAna zAstra me AtmakalyANa ke aneka mArga batalAye gaye haiM / uname se eka mArga dUsaro kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karake svAvalambI bananA bhI hai / jo svAvalambI bananA cAhatA hai vaha zarIra ke adhIna bhI rahanA pasanda nahI karatA / jaba svAvalambI AtmA zarIra kI adhInatA bhI pasanda nahI karatA taba yaha svAbhAvika hI hai ki vaha zarIra ko puSTa karane vAle bhojana kA tyAga kara de / prANAnta taka bhojana kA tyAga karanA arthAt anazana dhAraNa karanA sAdhAraNa janatA ko duSkara pratIta hogA parantu svAvalambI AtmA ke lie aisA karanA dupkara nahI sukara hotA hai| bhojana kA tyAga karane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM / mUlapATha prazna-bhattapaccakkhANaNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-bhattapaccakkhANeNa aNegAI bhavasayAi nirU bhi|40|

Page #74
64-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan / bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karane se arthAt anazana karake sathArA lene se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva saikaDo bhavo ko kATa DAlatA hai arthAt jIva alpasasArI banatA hai| vyAkhyAna bhakta kA sIdhA-sAdA artha hai - bhAta / bhAthA' yA 'bhAtu' zabda bhI isI se banA hai / bhatta yA bhakta kA artha bhojana hai / yahA bhojana ke viSaya me hI praznottara hai| AhAra ke tyAga kI bAta sunakara kisI ko zakA ho sakatI hai ki jainadharma to dayAdharma kahalAtA hai, phira isa dayAdharma me bhojana ke tyAga kI bAta kahanA kahA taka ucita hai ? AhAra kA tyAga karanA to prANo kA tyAga karanA hai| AhAratyAga dvArA prANatyAga ke lie kahanA anucita hI hai| isa prazna ke uttara me zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki dUsare kI sahAyatA kA tyAga karane vAlA hI AhAra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / jo puruSa AtmA aura zarIra ko bhinna-bhinna samajhatA hai aura isa bhedajJAna ke kAraNa jisane zarIra kI sahAyatA kA bhI tyAga kara diyA hai, vahI bhojama kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai - apacchimamaraNa arthAt jaba maraNa samIpa A jAye taba sathArA arthAt anazanavrata dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai /

Page #75
cAlIsavAM bola-65 maraNa do prakAra se hotA hai-Ayu ke kSaya se aura upasarga se / mRtyu kisI bhI prakAra me ho magara kutte kI / mauta maranA ucita nahI / vIratApUrvaka mRtyu kA AliMgana karanA cAhie / vIratApUrvaka mRtyu kA AliMgana karane vAlA bhojana ke pratyAkhyAna dvArA mRtyu para vijaya prApta karatA hai / bhojana kA tyAga karake jo mRtyu ko jItatA hai, usI kA apacchimamaraNa hotA hai| yahAM bhaktapratyAkhyAna kA artha sampUrNa anazana karanA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA ki bhojana kA tyAga karane vAlA sasAra kA cheda karatA hai / zAstra meM bhojana ke pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya me jo kucha kahA gayA hai, vaha nirdayatA kA vyavahAra karane ke lie nahI varana AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie hI kahA gayA hai| jo vyakti parakIya sahAyatA kA tyAga karatA hai vahI bhojana kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra AhAra kA tyAga na karanA aura AhAra-pAnI na milane ke kAraNa vilApa karate-karate maranA, bAraha prakAra ke bAlamaraNo me se eka bAlamaraNa hai / isa prakAra kA maraNa, bhojanapAna ke tyAga se hone vAlA paNDitamaraNa nahI kahA jA sakatA / hA, asamaya me bhojana kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yaha to saba kAma kara cukane ke bAda kiyA jAne cAlA kAma hai / ataeva yaha vicAra rakhanA atyAvazka hai ki sathArA kaba karanA aura karAnA caahie| . sathArA karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM zAstra meM bahuta vicAra kiyA gayA hai / zAstra me yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki he bhagavan / marate samaya kyA bhUkhA rahanA

Page #76
66-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) ucita hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA haiyaha sthUladRSTi kA kathana hai / sUkSmadRSTi se to marate samaya anazana karanA hI yogya hai / isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAn ne, sathArA kyo aura kaba liyA jAtA hai, yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie maDUka cora kA udAharaNa diyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai: zakhapura me eka cAlAka cora rahatA thaa| vaha isa cAlAkI se logo ke ghara corI karatA thA ki yaha patA lagAnA taka kaThina ho jAtA thA ki corI kaba aura kisa prakAra huI hai ? corI ke kAraNa prajA parezAna ho gaI / prajA ne bahuta prayatna kiyA magara cora kA patA nahI lgaa| kisI ke ghara kA tAlA TUTA nahI, dIvAra me sedha lagI nahI, phira bhI ghara meM corI ho gaI / isa catura cora kI cAlAkI se prajA thaka gaI / AkhirakAra prajA ikaTThI hokara rAjA ke pAsa phucii| zakhapura kI prajA choTI-choTI bAto ke lie rAjA ke pAsa nahI pahucatI thI / ataeva rAjA samajha gayA ki Aja prajA para koI bar3I musIbata AI dikhAI detI hai / isI kAraNa loga mere pAsa Aye haiM / / rAjA ne prajAjano se pUchA--tumhe kyA kaSTa hai, spaSTa kaho / prajA ne cora dvArA cAro ora phailAye hue hAhAkAra kA vRttAnta Adi se anta taka kaha sunAyA / rAjA cora kI cAlAkI kI bAta sunakara Azcaryacakita ho kahane lagA-yaha cora vAstava me koI mahAn cora hai / khoja karake jaldI hI use pakaDanA cAhie / cora ko pakar3akara mai prajA

Page #77
cAlIsavAM bola - 67 kA duHkha dUra karane kA yathAsambhava prayatna karUgA | agara maiM saccA rAjA hU to apane prANo ko homa karake bhI sAta hI dina meM cora ko pakaDa lUgA / isa prakAra kahakara rAjA ne prajA ko AzvAsana diyA / Aja aise prajApremI nareza bahuta kama najara Ate hai jo prajA ke dukha ko apanA dukha samajhakara use dUra karane kA prayatna karate haiM / prajApriya rAjA prajA kI rakSA ke lie apane prANa bhI nichAvara kara detA hai / rAjA ne cora ko pakar3ane kI pratijJA kI hai yaha bAta cAro ora nagara bhara meM phaila gaI / maDUka cora ne bhI rAjA kI pratijJA kI bAta sunii| vaha vicAra karane lagA - rAjA ne prANa kA bhoga dekara bhI mujhe pakaDane kI pratijJA kI hai / aba merA bacanA kaThina hai / phira bhI mujhe to rAjA ke paje se bacane kA hI prayatna karanA cAhie / vIra puruSa kA karttavya ki vaha parAjita bhale hI ho jAye magara puruSArtha kA tyAga na kare / mujhe sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kAma karanA cAhie aura puruSArtha nahI tyAganA cAhie / puruSArtha chor3akara baiTha rahanA kAyaratA hai / cora kA patA lagAne ke lie rAjA bheSa badalakara zahara me nikalA / idhara cora bhI apanA bheSa badalakara yaha dekhane ke lie nikalA ki dekhe, rAjA kyA karatA hai ? cora paira me paTTI bAghakara, hAtha me lAThI lekara, bImAra daridra kI taraha zahara me ghUmane nikalA / rAjA ne maDUka cora ko isa bheSa me dekhA / maDUka cora kI Akha dekhate hI rAjA mana me samajha gayA ki cora yahI hai / parantu jaba taka pramANa

Page #78
68-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) dvArA aparAdha sAbita na ho jAye taba taka use daNDa nahI diyA jA sakatA / dono eka dUsare ke sAmane Aye aura Apasa me pUchane lage- 'tuma kauna ho ?' kisI ne apanA paricaya nahI diyA / anta me cora ne kahA- maiM kauna ha, yaha jAnane kI tumhe kyA AvazyakatA hai ? tuma apanA kAma karo, maiM apanA kAma karatA huu| cora ke isa kathana kA Azaya rAjA ne yaha samajhA ki cora ThIka hI kaha rahA hai ki 'maiM cora hU / corI karane jAtA hai / tuma rAjA ho to mujhe pakaDa lo|' isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA vahA se calatA banA / jAte-jAte rAjA ne yaha bhI nizcaya kara liyA ki cora sAmane ke pahADa me rahatA hai aura isa rAste se zahara me AtA hai| dUsare dina rAjA ne bhikhArI kA bheSa banAyA / vaha usI rAste para cupacApa baiTha gayA, jisa rAste se cora AyAjAyA karatA thaa| cora bhI bheSa badalakara zahara me aayaa| rAta andherI thii| bhikhArI ke bhepa me paDe hue rAjA para usakI nigAha na paDI / ata cora ke paira me rAjA kI Thokara laga gii| Thokara lagate hI vaha cillA uThA / cora ne pUchA - tU kauna hai ? rAjA ne kahA - 'maiM garIba bhikhArI hUM / rahane ko kahI jagaha nahI / isalie yahA paDA hU / ' cora baDA hI cAlAka thA / samajha gayA, yahI rAjA hai / usane socA--kisI bhI upAya se rAjA ko naSTa kiyA jA sake to phira koI Aphata hI na rahe /

Page #79
cAlIsavAM bola-66 cora bolA-kyA isa taraha rAste meM par3e rahane se terA dukha dUra ho jAyegA ? rAjA-isa taraha par3e rahane se dukha dUra nahIM hogaa| dukha to tumhAre jase kI sagati se dUra ho sakatA hai / cora--tU mere sAtha cala / maiM terA duHkha dUra kruugaa| rAjA ne cora ke sAtha jAnA kabUla kiyA / rAjA sAtha ho liyaa| dono eka-dUsare ko mAra DAlane kI bAta me the, isa kAraNa dono hI sAvadhAna the| cora ne corI kI / dhana Adi kI do peTiyAM bhrii| phira rAjA se kahA--eka peTI tU uThA le / para dekhanA, bhAga mata jaanaa| rAjA--nahI, maiM bhAgU gA kyo ? cora-to ThIka hai / cala / Age cala / maiM tere pIchepIche calatA hai| rAjA--tumhe kahA jAnA hai, so mujhe mAlUma nahI / ataeva prAge tuma calo / maiM pIche-pIche calUgA / cora-ThIka hai, tU pIche hI calanA / magara tU kahI bhAga na jAya, isalie tujhe rassI se bAdha letA huuN| cora ne rAjA ko rassI se bAdha liyaa| cora AgeAge calane lagA / rAjA cora nahI thA / phira bhI maDUka cora ne rAjA ko cora kI taraha bAdha liyA / rAjA ko sAtha lekara cora ghara AyA / maDUka cora ne apanI laDakI ko pAsa bulAkara kahA-maiM eka AdamI ko

Page #80
70-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) sAtha lAyA hai| vaha mere vyavasAya meM vighna DAlatA hai| kisI upAya se use mAra DAlanA hai / putrI ne kahA - aApakI AjJA ke anusAra saba kAma ho jAyagA / laDakI taba rAjA ke pAsa phcii| bolI--bhojana taiyAra hai / jImane clo| rAjA ne mana hI mana me kahA--bhojana karanA to / cAhie, magara bhojana karate samaya mAvadhAna rahanA hogaa| isa samaya maiM cora ke ghara me huuN| rAjA ne laDakI se kahA-~pahale tuma jIma lo / tumdvAre jImane ke bAda maiM bhojana karUgA / maiM bhikhArI ha, phira bhI itanI sabhyatA jAnatA hU / java taka ghara vAle na jIma leM, maiM kaise jIma sakatA hai| rAjA kI bAta sunakara laDakI samajhagaI-yaha bhikhArI nadI hai| daraasala bhikhArI hotA to aisA na kahatA, varan khAne baiTha jaataa| cora kI kanyA ne rAjA se kahA- agara tuma sabhya ho to bhojana se pahale snAna karanA cAhie / rAjA--agara yaha niyama hai to isakA pAlana karanA merA kartavya hai| corakanyA rAjA ko snAna karAne ke lie kue para le gaI / corakanyA kA yaha niyama thA ki vaha jise snAna karAne kue para le jAtI, usake paira pakaDa kara kue me phaika detI thii| rAjA ko kue me DAlane ke lie usane rAjA ke

Page #81
cAlIsavA~ bola - 71 1 paira pakaDe 1 para rAjA ke sulakSaNa yukta paira dekhakara vaha socane lagI- yaha to koI mahApuruSa hai / paira ke cihnoM se manuSya ke sampUrNa zarIra kA hAla mAlUma ho jAtA hai / isa kathana ke anusAra corakanyA ne rAjA ke lakSaNayukta paira dekhakara vicAra kiyA -- yaha koI mahAn puruSa hai / aise mahAn puruSa ko pitAjI mAra DAlanA cAhate haiM, yaha ucita nahI hai / 1 corakanyA kahane lagI mere pitA pratyanta krUra haiM / ve tumhe mAra DAlanA cAhate haiM / maiM tumhAre lakSaNayukta paira dekhakara samajha gaI hU ki tuma rAjA ho / maiM tumase yahI / kahanA cAhatI hU ki agara apane prANa bacAnA cAhate ho to isa rAste se jaldI bhAga jAo / varnA tumhAre prANo kI khaira nahI / - - rAjA ne corakanyA kI bAta mAna lI / vaha usake batAye mArga se bhAga nikalA / rAjA jaba dUra jA pahucA to corakanyA ne maDUka ko AvAja dii| kahA- vaha bhikhArI to bhAga gayA / * bhikhArI ke bhAgane kA samAcAra pAte hI maDUka kI AkheM lAla ho gaI / kaka nAmaka patthara se banAI gaI tIkhI talavAra lekara vaha rAjA ke pIche dauDA / talavAra itanI tIkhI thI ki jisa cIja para usakA prahAra huA, tatkAla usake TukaDe TukaDe ho jAte the / cora ne dUra se hI rAjA para talavAra kA prahAra kiyA / magara vaha prahAra patthara ke khabhe para jA lagA / khabhA TukaDeTukaDe hokara gira paDA / rAjA baDI kaThinAI me baca sakA /

Page #82
72-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) cora samajha gayA-rAjA baca gayA hai aura khaMbhA TukaDe Tukar3e ho gayA hai| cora nirAza hokara ghara lauTa aayaa| usane apanI kanyA se kahA-rAjA dhokhA dekara bhAga gyaa| vaha apane ghara kI chipI vAte jAna gayA hai / ava hame bahuta hoziyArI ke sAtha rahanA cAhie / ___corakanyA ne kahA--pitAjI ! jAna par3atA hai, aba Apake pApo kA ghar3A bhara gayA hai| maDUka ne kruddha hokara kahA--kyo apazakuna kI bAta muMha se nikAlatI hai ? corakanyA-pApa kA anta hone me burAI kyA hai, pitAjI ! laDakI kI bAta maDUka ko bahuta burI lgii| phira bhI vaha mauna rhaa| dUsare dina cora vyApArI vanakara gakhapura ke bAjAra meM kraya-vikraya karane AyA / idhara rAjA bhI veSa badala kara cora kI phirAka me zahara meM ghUmane lgaa| ghUmatA-ghUmatA rAjA usI dukAna para A pahucA, jahA cora vyApArI ke rUpa me kraya-vikraya kara rahA thaa| rAjA, cora vyApArI ko dekhate hI pahacAna gayA / rAjA ne pUchA-'tuma kyA vecane Aye ho ?' tumhAre pAsa kyA hai ? cora - hamAre pAsa sabhI kucha hai / tumhe kyA cAhie? rAjA-bhAI, mujhe aura kucha nahIM cAhie / sirpha tumhArI AvazyakatA hai /

Page #83
cAlIsavAM bola-73 cora- merA kyA kAma hai ? rAjA-tuma cora ho, isIlie tumhArI jarUrata hai| cora-maiM sAhUkAra hU / kona mujhe cora kahatA hai ? rAjA tumhAre cora yA sAhUkAra kA abhI nirNaya ho jAyagA / tumhAre cora hone kI khAtirI maiMne to pahale se hI kara rakhI hai| . AkhirakAra rAjA ne cora ko pakar3a liyaa| cora vicAra karane lagA-mujhe pakar3ane vAlA koI mAmUlI AdamI nahI hai / rAjA ne mujhe pakar3A hai| mujhe sakhta sajA milegii| rAjA bolA--aba tuma pakaDe jA cuke ho / kaho aba tumhe kyA karanA hai ? , cora bolA- jo Apa kahe, vahI karane ko taiyAra huuN| rAjA--saba se pahale tuma apanI kanyA kA mere sAtha vivAha kara do| cora-~-ThIka hai| yaha kaha kara usane prasannatApUrvaka apanI kanyA rAjA ko byAha dii| rAjA ne corakanyA se kahA--tumane mere zarIra kI rakSA kI thii| aba yaha zarIra maiM tumhAre sipurda karatA hai / corakanyA bolI--notha, Apa udAra haiM, isI se aisA kahate hai / maiM to vAstava me cora kI kanyA huuN| maiM Apake sanmAna ke yogya nahI / Apane merA sanmAna karake mujha para upakAra kiyA hai| rAjA--aba tumhe kisI prakAra kI cintA nahI karanI

Page #84
74- samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) cAhie | tumhAre pitA aba mere sasura hai / maiM unakA bhI sanmAna karUgA aura gaurava baDhAU gA / rAjA ne maDUka cora ko pradhAna mantrI banA diyA / jaba yaha bAta nagara me phailI to sabhA loga rAjA ko dhikkArane lage / rAjA isake lie taiyAra thA / vaha jAnatA thA ki pahale pahala loga mere isa kArya se aprasanna hoge / magara jaba isakA natIjA sunege to prasanna hue binA nahI rahege / rAjA cora pradhAna ko dhamakAkara yA samajhA-bujhAkara corI ke ratna nikalavAtA rahatA thA / usake pAsa abhI kitane ratna hai, yaha vAta rAjA corakanyA arthAt apanI patnI se mAlUma kara letA aura phira unhe kisI upAya se nikalavA letA / isa prakAra kabhI dhamakI dekara aura kabhI phusalAkara rAjA ne cora-pradhAna ke pAsa se sabhI ratna nikalavA lie / java usake pAsa kucha bhI zeSa na rahA taba rAjA ne nagara-jano ko bulAyA aura kahA - yaha pradhAna nahIM, cora hai| cora se saba ratna nikalavAne ke uddezya se hI maiMne ise pradhAna vanAyA thA / aba isake pAsa kucha bAkI nahI rahA / ataeva corI karane ke aparAdha me ise phAsI kI sajA dI jAtI hai / corI gaye saba ratna rAjA ne vApasa kara diye / prajAjana rAjA kI buddhimattA aura caturAI kI prazamA karane lage / rAjA prajA me prema kI vRddhi huI / rAjya kA acchI taraha sacAlana hone lagA / yaha eka dRSTAnta hai / sAdhujIvana para yaha dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai / isa dRSTAnta se kyA sAra grahaNa karanA cAhie,

Page #85
cAlIsavAM bola 75 yaha vicAraNIya hai| sAdhu ke lie kahA gayA hai ki yaha zarIra maMDUka cora ke samAna hai| buddhi zarIrarUpI cora kI kanyA hai / zarIra yadyapi cora ke samAna hai, phira bhI aneka ratna isake kabje me haiM / isa zarIra ke binA mokSa prApta nahI ho sakatA / he muniyo ! tumhAre zarIra me rahA huA AtmA rAjA hai / zarIra cora hai aura vRddhi corakanyA hai| manuSya me jaisI buddhi hai, vaisI aura prANiyo meM nahI hai / AtmArUpI rAjA zarIrarUpI cora ke ghara me AyA hai| AtmArUpI rAjA khAnapAna ke pralobhana me na paDakara buddhirUpI corakanyA ko pahale khilAkara hI Apa khAtA hai / arthAt zAstra me khAna-pAna sambandhI jo vidhi batalAI gaI hai, vRddhi dvArA usakA nirNaya karane ke bAda hI khAtA hai / isa prakAra buddhi dvArA nirNaya karake jo khAtA hai, vahI AtmArUpI rAjA hai| buddhirUpI corakanyA AtmA-rAjA ko paira pakaDakara kue me DAla denA cAhatI hai, para AtmArAjA ke lakSaNayukta caraNa dekhate hI vaha use mahAn samajhakara bacA detI hai / caraNa kA artha paira bhI hai aura AcaraNa bhI hai / jaba buddhi ke hAtha caraNa AtA hai aura vaha usake acche lakSaNa dekhatI hai, taba kahatI haiaise puNyAtmA ko kUpa me paTakanA ThIka nahI / isa prakAra cuddhirUpI cora-kanyA prAtmArAjA ko mukta hone kA mArga batalAtI hai aura AtmArAjA usa mArga para calakara mukta ho jAtA hai / jaba AtmA-rAjA sasAra ke padArthoM kA mamatva tajakara bhAga jAtA hai to kAma, krodha, mAna, lobharUpI cora vAsanAvRtti kI talavAra hAtha meM le AtmA ke pIche dauDatA hai / vAsanAvRtti rUpI talavAra bahuta tIkhI hai| yaha salavAra

Page #86
76 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) jisa para paDatI hai, usakA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai / AtmA rAjA sAvadhAna hone ke kAraNa vAsanAvRtti rUpI talavAra ke prahAra se kuzalatApUrvaka baca gayA aura rAjamahala meM Akara cora ko pakaDane kA upAya socane lagA / gaharA vicAra karane ke bAda rAjA, cora ko bhara bAjAra me se pakaDa lAtA hai / cora ke pAsa se ratna nikalavAne ke lie vaha yukti se kAma letA hai / vaha saba se pahale buddhirUpI corakanyA ke sAtha lagna-sambandha joDatA hai aura cora ko pradhAna banAtA hai / tatpazcAt vividha upAyo dvArA cora ke kabje meM jo ratna the, unhe apane adhikAra me karatA hai / rAjA zarIra-cora se ratna nikalavAne ke lie ho use pradhAna banAtA hai / cora ko pradhAna banAne se prajA, rAjA kI nindA karane lagI thI usI prakAra kucha loga yaha kahakara sAdhuo ko nindA karate hai ki sAdhu ho jAne para bhI inhe khAne aura kapaDA pahanane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? parantu sAdhuzrAtmA logo kI nindA kI paravAha na karake zarIra-cora ke kabje me se jJAna, darzana, caritra rUpa ratna lene ke lie zarIra-cora ko grAdara dete haiM / jaba AtmA ko buddhi dvArA mAlUma hotA hai ki ava zarIra-cora ke pAsa eka bhI ratna zeSa nahI rahA taba sAghu AtmA zarIra rUpI cora ko sathArarUpI zUlI para caDhA detA hai aura Apa svAvalambI bana jAtA hai / svAvalambI AtmArUpI rAjA hI prajA ko svAvalambI canA sakatA hai | jaba taka nAyaka svayaM svAvalamvI nahI bana jAtA taba taka vaha janasamAja ko kaise svAvalambI banA sakatA hai ?

Page #87
cAlIsavAM bola-77 isa kathA kA sAra yaha hai ki mahAvIra bhagavan ne bhatta (bhojana) ke tyAga ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahA hai, vaha nirdayatA se nahI varan AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie kahA hai| para saMthArA karane aura karAne me viveka kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai / agara sathArA karane-karAne me viveka se kAma na liyA jAye to janadharma kA udyota nahI hotA / jaba sasAra ke padArthoM para mamatA nahI rahatI aura sAsArika padArthoM kI jarA bhI sahAyatA nahI lI jAtI, tabhI bhojana kA tyAga karake sathArA liyA jA sakatA hai / AtmA kI pUrva taiyArI ke binA sathArA liyA jAye to mRtyu para vijaya nahI prApta kI jA sakatI / yahI nahIM, varan AtmA kA ghAta hotA hai| sathArA to mRtyu ko jItane kA eka zreSTha sAdhana hai / mRtyu ko AhvAna karanA sAdhAraNa prAtmA kA kAma nahIM / jo AtmA jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra kA bala pAkara baliSTha aura nirbhaya bana cukA hai, vahI balavAn AtmA bhojana kA tyAga karake mRtyu kA AhvAna kara sakatA hai| vahI mRtyu ko jIta sakatA hai| zarIra kA pratyAkhyAna karane ke sAtha hI bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhagavAna ne AtmakalyANa karane ke lie jo kucha kahA hai, use ni:zaka hokara satya samajho aura usI dhra vasatya ke anusaraNa kA prayatna karo / AtmakalyANa ke lie sarvaprathama sthUla pApa kA tyAga karo / sthUla pApa kA thor3A-sA tyAga karane para sUkSma pApa kA bhI tyAga kara sakoge / sthUla pApa tyAge binA sUkSma pApa kA tyAga nahI ho sakatA / yaha bAta spaSTa hone para bhI kitane hI loga sthUla pApa kA tyAga

Page #88

Page #89
ekatAlIsavAM bola sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna AhAra-tyAga se hone vAle lAbha ke viSaya meM prazna karane ke bAda aba gautama svAmI, bhagavAn mahAvIra se sadbhAva arthAt samasta yogoM kA nirodha rUpa kriyA mAtra kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya meM prazna karate haiN| mUlapATha prazna-sambhAvapaccakkhANeNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--sambhAvapaccakkhANeNaM aniryATTa jaNayai, aniyaTTipaDivanna ya aNagAre cattAri kevalikammase khavei, tajahAveyaNijja, prAuya, nAma, goyaM; to pacchA sijhai, bujjhai, muccai, parinivvAyai, savva dukkhANamanta karai // 41 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! sadbhAva kA arthAt samasta yogoM ko rokane rUpa kriyA mAtra kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA

Page #90
80-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) lAbha hotA hai ? uttaravRtti mAtra kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA ani. vattikaraNa pAtA hai aura anivattikaraNa ko prApta anagAra kevalI hokara bAkI bace hue cAra ( vedanIya, prAyu, nAma aura gotra ) karmAzo ko khapAtA hai aura phira siddha, buddha tathA mukta hokara zAnta ho jAtA hai aura saba dukho kA anta karatA hai| vyAkhyAna isa prazna para UhApoha karate hue TIkAkAra kahate hai yaha pratyAkhyAna sabhI pratyAsyAno me pradhAna hai| yaha pratyAkhyAna antima avasthA kA hai carama sImA kA hai| aura pratyAkhyAna to eka bAra karane ke bAda phira bhI karane paDate haiM, parantu yaha aisA pratyAkhyAna hai ki eka bAra karane ke vAda phira kabhI ise karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahI hotii| isI kAraNa yaha pratyAkhyAna saba pratyAkhyAno me pradhAna sthAna rakhatA hai| isa pratyAkhyAna kA nAma sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna hai| sadabhAva kA pracalita sAmAnya artha 'acchA bhAva' hotA hai| parantu yahA yaha pracalita artha nahIM liyA gayA hai / yahA sadbhAva kA artha 'paramArthabhUta' kiyA gayA hai| jisa pratyAkhyAna ko eka bAra svIkAra kara lene para phira dUsarI bAra kabhI koI pratyAkhyAna nahI lenA paDatA, usa paramArthabhUta pratyAkhyAna ko sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna kahA hai / gautama svAmI ne isa sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya me hI prazna kiyA hai / sadbhAva

Page #91
ekatAlIsavAM bola-81 pratyAkhyAna se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa prazna ke uttara meM mahAvIra bhagavAn ne kahA hai-sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna karane se jIvAtmA anivattibhAva prApta karatA hai / jo anivRttibhAva prApta karatA hai arthAt zukladhyAna kI cauthI zreNI pAtA hai, vaha zeSa karmAzo arthAt vedanIyakarma, Ayukarma, nAmakarma tathA gotrakarma kA kSaya karake siddha, buddha, mukta ho tathA parinirvANa ko prApta karake samasta duHkho kA anta karatA hai / vaha antakRta bana jAtA hai / yaha mUla prazna kA uttara hai| aba isa uttara ke viSaya ___ me vizeSa vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / yaha prazma cauda have guNasthAna se sambandha rakhatA hai, ataeva bahuta gambhIra hai / paramArthabhUta-sadabhAva-pratyAkhyAna karane ke bAda aura koI pratyAkhyAna karanA zeSa nahI rahatA / yaha antima dazA kA prazna hai / udAharaNArtha---koI puruSa pahADa para caDhane lgaa| caDhate caDhate vaha antima zikhara taka pahuca gyaa| isa antima zikhara taka pahaca jAne vAle manuSya ke viSaya me yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki use jahAM taka caDhanA thA, caDha cukA hai / isa prakAra zikhara para caDhane vAlA jaba choTI-choTI Tekariyo ko lAgha cukA tabhI vaha vahA pahuca sakA hai| aba vaha antima zikhara taka pahuca gayA hai / aba use kucha lAdhanA bAkI nahI rahA / isI prakAra sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna bhI carama sImA kA pratyAkhyAna hai / mAna lo, koI manuSya anAja kA Dhera tolatA hai / tolate-tolate jaba kucha bAkI nahI rahatA, -sava tula jAtA hai taba tola kI atima dhAraNa ko carama dhAraNa kahate haiM / isI prakAra jaba eka ke bAda dUsarA pratyAkhyAna karate-karate tyAga carama sImA para AtA hai taba sad

Page #92
62-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) bhAva kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / yaha sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna karane ke bAda kisI bhI prakAra kA tyAga karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA / basa yahI tyAga antima tyAga hotA hai / bhagavAn ne caudaha guNasthAna batalAye haiM / guNasthAna / arthAt Atmika guNo kA vikAsakrama / ina caudaha guNasthAnoM me se pahalA guNasthAna ( mithyAtva ) to sabhI ko bhoganA paDatA hai athavA sabhI ne bhogA hai aura bahuta-se bhoga rahe haiM, kyoki yaha prAthamika bhUmikA hai| jIvAtmA jaba isa prAthamika bhUmikA kA atikramaNa karatA hai tabhI vaha UrdhvagAmI banatA hai| dUsare guNasthAna meM jAne ke viSaya meM zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki jIva pahale guNasthAna se sIdhA dUsare guNasthAna me nahI jAtA / pahalA guNasthAna chUTate hI jIva prAyaH cauthe guNasthAna me pahucatA hai / vahA samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / phira samyaktva se girate samaya dUsare guNasthAna meM AtA hai| jese vamana hone ke bAda muha me thoDI dera taka usa vastu kA svAda rahatA hai, athavA vRkSa se girate samaya phala thoDI dera taka bIca me rahatA hai, isI prakAra kI sAsvAdana avasthA hai / (samyaktva se bhraSTa hone ke bAda aura mithyAtvadazA meM pahucane se pahale kI avasthA ko dUsarA sAsvAdana guNasthAna kahate haiM / ) tIsarA mizra guNasthAna hai| isa guNasthAna me Ane vAlA jIva bhedabhAva nahI mAnatA / vaha sabako samAna samajhatA hai / yadyapi yaha guNasthAna dUsare guNasthAna se nambara me U cA hai, parantu isa guNasthAna me mizra-sadigdha avasthA

Page #93
ekatAlIsA bola-83 rahatI hai / zAstrakAra mizra avasthA ko bhI ajJAnAvasthA hI kahate haiM, kyoki tIsare guNasthAna vAlA jIva satya-asatya kA viveka nahI kara sktaa| jo pIlA so sonA aura jo sapheda so dUdha, aisA mAnane se kabhI dhokhA khAne kA avasara A jAtA hai| yaha saca hai ki sonA pIlA hotA hai aura dUdha sapheda hotA hai, magara sonA pIlA hone ke kAraNa sabhI pIlI vastueM sonA nahI kahalA sktii| isI prakAra dUdha sapheda hotA hai, etAvatA sabhI sapheda vastae dUdha ., nahI kahIM jA. sktii| tIsare guNasthAna me jIva saba devo, saba guruSoM aura saba dharmoM ko samAna samajhatA hai, yahI usakA ajJAna hai / satya aura asatya kI parakha na kara sakane kA kAraNa usakA ajJAna hI hai / isI ajJAna ke kAraNa tIsare guNasthAna ko avasthA ajJAnAvasthA kahalAtI hai / jaba AtmA apane guNa kA thoDA-bahuta vikAsa karatA hai, taba vaha cauthe guNasthAna me AtA hai / isa guNasthAna me Ane para use heya aura upAdeya kA viveka ho jAtA hai / jaba AtmA ko yaha viveka ho jAtA hai ki kaunasI vastu heya arthAt tyAgane yogya hai, kaunasI vastu upAdeya arthAt grahaNa karane yogya hai aura kauna vastu upekSA karane yogya hai, tabhI zAstrakAra use jJAnI kahate haiM / isa avasthA me samyakvI jIva ke jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya nahIM ho jAtA parantu darzanamohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se vaha vastusvarUpa ko yathAtathya jAnane lagatA hai| phira bhI cAritramohanIya karma kA udaya hone se vaha. apane jJAna ko sakriya rUpa-nahI de sakatA / samyagdRSTi jIva ko deva, guru

Page #94
84-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) aura dharma meM kauna satya hai aura kauna asatya hai aisI vivekabuddhi to utpanna hA jAtI hai parantu cAritramohanIya ke udaya ke kAraNa vaha apana jJAna ke anusAra AcaraNa nahI kara sktaa| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki sabhI bAto kA nirNaya agara vRddhi dvArA hI hotA hai to phira zraddhA kI kyA zrAvazyakatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki buddhi ko sama , rakhanA arthAt vivera buddhi ko prakaTa karanA hI zraddhA hai| zrI bhAcArAga sUtra meM bhI kahA hai:- . 'samayaM ti manamAnA egayA samayA vA asamayA vA samayA hoti tti uvi aae| asamayaM ti manyamAnA egayA mamayA vA asamayA vA hoti ti ubihAe / ' bhAvArtha kisI manuSya meM bhale hI adhika buddhi na ho, phira bhI usakI thoTI-pI vRddhi bhI agara niSpakSa arthAna sama ho to usa manuSya ke lie sabhI varatue sama bana jAtI haiN| phira bhale hI koI vastu pima ho to bhI gamabuddha vAle ko sama vastu dvArA milane vAlA lAbha mila hI jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha - koI sAdhu mahArAja kisI ke ghara gocarI ke lie gae / unhone anI buddhi ke anusAra mAhAra-pAnI ke viSaya meM nirNaya kara liyA / sAdhu mahArAja samavRddhipUrvaka nirdIpa AhAra-pAnI lete hai| parantu kadAcit AhAra pAnI dUpina hone para bhI mAdhu kI samavRddhi meM vaha nirdIpa mAlUma huA ho aura nirdIpa samajha kara hI use grahaNa kiyA ho to bhI samabuddhi ke kAraNa mAtru ko dUpita AhAra lene kA dopa nahIM laga sakatA / yaha jJAnI purupo kA kathana hai / isakA kAraNa

Page #95
ekatAlIsavAM bola-85 yaha hai ki upa sAdhu meM samabhAva hai aura apanI samabuddhi se vaha AhAra ko nirdoSa samajhatA hai / ataeva use nirdoSa pAhAra kA hI phala prApta hotA hai / chamastha sAdhu apanI buddhi ke anusAra hI kisI bAta kA nirNaya kara sakatA hai / vaha AhAra agara sadoSa hai to sarvajJa kI dRSTi me hai, sAdhu kI dRSTi me to vaha nirdoSa ho hai| ataeva sAdhu ko koI doSa nahI laga sakatA / isake viparIta, koI sAdhu gocarI ke lie gayA / usane socA-'yadi AhArapAnI ke viSaya meM pUchatAcha karUgA aura vaha AhAra-pAnI dUSita ThaharegA to maiM use le nahI sakU gA / pariNAma yaha hogA ki maiM AhArapAnI se vacita raha jAU gA / ataeva pUchatAcha na karanA hI ucita hai|' isa prakAra viSama buddhi vAle sAdhu ke lie nirdoSa AhAra bhI dUSita hotA hai| ___ kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki agara apanA hRdaya zuddha aura buddhi sama ho to viSama vastupro kA lAbha bhI sama vastuo jaisA aura sama vastuo jitanA hI milatA hai| i se viparIta, hRdaya azuddha aura buddhi viparIta hogI to sama vastumo kA pariNAma viSama vastuo jaisA hI viparIta hogaa| uparyukta kathana kA Azaya yaha hai ki apanI buddhi sama rakhanI cAhie / pratyeka bAta kA samabuddhipUrvaka arthAta viveka ke sAtha vicAra karane se hI AtmA ko yatheSTa lAbha milatA hai| jJAnI puruSo kA kathana hai ki pratyeka bAta tIna kAraNo se kI jAtI hai-eka Atmonnati karane ke lie, dUsare kisI ke sAtha vyavahAra karane ke lie aura tIsare vastusvarUpa

Page #96
86-samyaktyaparAkrama (4) samabhAne ke lie / jJAnI pugapa Age kahate hai agara vagturavarupa samabhAnA ho to vaha sAta nayo dvArA samajhanA caahie| sAta nayoM dvArA aura sAbhigI dvArA hI vastu kA ThIka-ThIka svarUpa samajhA jA sakatA hai / sAta nayo dvArA bastaravarUpa kisa prakAra samajhA jAtA hai, yaha jAnane ke lie vicAra karo ki isa samaya nigoda ke jIva kisa sthiti meM hai ? jIva nigoda avarathA me bhale ho, magara kisI apekSA se siddha kahA jA sakatA hai aura codahA gugara yAna meM sthita AtmA ko apekSAbheda me samAge bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka varata kA ravarUpa sAta nayo dvArA gamabhanA cAhie / AtmakalyANa karane ke lie zabdAdi kA nayo kA avalambana karanA cAhie aura paraparika vyavahAra ke lie zuddha vyavahAra se kAma lenA caahie| sAdhAraNatayA Aropa aura vikalpa se bhI vastu kA svampa samajhA jA sakatA, parantu vastu kA Antarika aura bAhya svarUpa bhalobhAti jAnane ke lie sAta nayo kA jJAna prApta katanA Avazyaka hai| sAta naya, sAtabhagI, nikSapa Adi dvArA vastamvarUpa samajhane kA prayatna karane para bhI vasturavarA samajha meM na Aye to hRdaya meM aigA vizvAsa rakhanA cAhie ki bItarAga jina bhagavAna ne jA kucha bhI kahA hai, vaha satya hI hai / isa prakAra jina bhagavAna ke vacana meM zraddhA rakhane se bhagavAn kI zrAzA kA ArAdhaka banA jA sakatA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki AtmakalyANa karane ke lie isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie ki-'gubha meM ananta sAmarthya hai / magara usa sAmathyaM para karmoM kA prAvaraNa A jAne se vaha pracchanna ho gaI hai / jaba karma-AvaraNa dUra ho

Page #97
ekatAlIsavAM bola-87 jAege to AtmA ke lie koI bhI kArya asabhava nahI raha jaayegaa|' bhaktajana isa prakAra vicAra karake hI paramAtmA kI prArthanA karate haiM ki - 'he prabho / tere nAma me bahuta mahimA chipI hai / eka bAra bhI agara tere nAma kA zabdanaya dvArA uccAraNa kiyA jAye aura tere nAma para avicala zraddhA ho to merI sagrahanaya kI zakti bhI evabhUta bana sakatI hai| - sagrahanaya kI zakti bhI evabhUna bana sakatI hai, parantu usake lie prabala puruSArtha aura sakriya prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA hai| kramazaH prayatna aura purupArtha karane se AtmA me sagrahanaya kI dRSTi se rahI huI zakti bhI evabhUta bana jAtI hai| koI manuSya pahADa para caDhane ke lie chalAga mAranA ca he to vaha nIce giregA, agara sIDhI dara sIDhI caDhegA to pahADa ke antima zikhara taka pahuca jAegA / isI prakAra kramapUrvaka AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa karane se prAtmA caudahaveM guNasthAna para pahuca sakatA hai| zuddha sagrahanaya kI dRSTi se saba AtmA eka haiM / yadyapi AtmAo me vikasita, avikasita aura ardhavikasita aise bheda haiM, paratu zuddha sagrahanaya- kI dRSTi se saba AtmAe eka haiM / udAharaNArtha miTTI se ghaDA, surAhI Adi aneka bartana banate haiM parantu miTTI kI dRSTi se to bhinna-bhinna pratIta hone vAle bartana bhI samAna hI haiM / isI prakAra Atmatattva kI dRSTi se saba AtmAe eka haiN| miTTI ke bhinna-bhinna padAtha bhI saMgraha kI dRSTi se-miTTI rUpa se eka haiM, usI * prakAra jIvAtmA bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI sagrahanaya kI dRSTi se eka haiM / yahI bAta dRSTi me rakhakara zrI syAnAgasUtra meM

Page #98
88 - samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kahA hai- 'ege AyA / ' arthAt AtmA eka hai / vedAnta meM bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI gaI hai: -- vAcArambhaNo vikAraM mRttaikavasatAm / arthAt ghaDA, surAhI Adi jo vacana bole jAte haiM, ve miTTI ke vikAra hone ke kAraNa hI bole jAte haiM / vAstava me to yaha saba bhinna-bhinna bartana miTTI se hI bane haiM / isI prakAra siddha aura sasArI Adi bheda vikAra ke kAraNa haiM / zuddha saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi se to vAstava meM saba zrAtmA samAna hI haiM / isa kathana ke AdhAra para hame yaha socanA cAhie ki hame miTTI ke samAna hI rahanA ucita hai athavA apane jIvana ko vizeSa unnata banAnA cAhie ? jaba taka miTTI se ghaTa nahI banatA taba taka vaha miTTI meM taka para dhAraNa nahI kI jAtI / yahI nahI, ghaDA vanane se pahale miTTI pairoM tale raudI jAtI hai / para jaba miTTI se dhaDA bana jAtA haiM tava vahI mastaka para dhAraNa kI jAtI hai / isI prakAra AtmA jaba taka siddha, buddha aura mukta nahI banatA taba taka vaha masAra me hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai / parantu jaise miTTI ku bhAra ke hAtha me pahucakara ghaTa kA rUpadhAraNa karatI hai, phira mastaka para dhAraNa karane yogya bana jAtI hai, usI prakAra java zrAtmA, paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAkara evabhUta bana jAtA hai arthAt tyAga carama sImA para pahuca jAtA hai tathA sampUrNatA prApta karake siddha, vuddha aura mukta bana jAtA hai, tabhI vaha sasAra kI bhramaNAoM se chuTakArA pAtA hai aura bhavabhramaNa se mukta hokara kRtakRtya bana jAtA hai / siddhA

Page #99
ekatAlIsavAM bola-86 vasthA meM pahacane ke lie hI sadbhAva pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA jAtA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai-sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna karane se jIvAtmA zeSa karmAzo kA nAza karake siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara parinirvANa prApta karatA hai aura samasta du.khoM kA anta karake carama sImA para pahucatA hai / bhagavAn ne jagat ke kalyANa ke lie jo kucha kahA hai use hRdaya meM sthApita karake jIvana ko sArthaka karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / bhagavadavANI ko jIvana meM utArane se hI AtmakalyANa ho sakatA hai| vicAra ko AcAra me lAnA kalyANa kA mArga hai / sadabhAvapratyAkhyAna kA artha yathAbhUta pratyAkhyAna arthAt saccA tyAga hai / saccA aura antima tyAga tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba sasAra ke samasta badhano kA tyAga karake zailezI avasthA arthAt caudahave guNasthAna kI bhAvAvasthA prApta kara lI jAye / sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna ke prazna ko dUsare zabdo me isa rUha me rakhA jA sakatA hai ki caudahavA guNa-thAna prApta karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? caudahaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti pAca laghu akSara arthAt a, u, i, u R,la uccAraNa karane me jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane samaya kI hai / yaha avasthA sAvyavahArika sakarNa nahIM hai arthAt vANI dvArA nahI kahI jA sakatI phira bhI gautama svAmI ne isa avasthA ke viSaya meM prazna pUchA hai| zAstra me prArabhika avasthA ke viSaya me jaise prazna kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra atima avasthA ke viSaya me bhI kiyA gayA hai isa prazna se yaha bAta sa.pTa vidita ho jAtI hai ki mokSa ke lie caudahave guNasyAna kA bhI tyAga karanA par3atA hai / zrIdaza

Page #100
60 - samyaktvaparAkrama (4) vaikAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyayana me bhI bhagavAn se prazna kiyA gayA hai ki - he prabho ! jIva jaba yoga kA nirodha karatA hai taba use kyA avasthA prApta hotI hai isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai: ? jayA joge niru bhittA selesi paDivajjai / tayA kamma khavittANaM siddhi gacchara nIrazro // jayA kamma khavittANa siddhi gacchai nIrazro / tathA logamatyayatyo siddho bhavai sAsazro || daza 4- 24-25 arthAt - java jIvAtmA yoga kA nirodha karatA hai taba gailegI avasthA prApta karatA hai aura usake bAda karmoM kA kSaya karake loka ke agrabhAga para pahucatA tathA zAzvata siddhi prApta karatA hai / karmoM kA nAza hone para jIvAtmA siddha, buddha tathA mukta ho jAtA hai / yahI bAta sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna samvandhI isa prazna ke viSaya me samajhanI cAhie / kucha loga kahate hai ki sadbhAva kA artha acche bhAva aura pratyAkhyAna kA artha tyAga hai / to kyA isa prazna me acche bhAva kA tyAga karanA kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me zAstrakAra kahate haiM - caudahaveM guNasthAna kI zailezI avasthA vyavahAra me svataH aura nizcaya me karane se prApta hotI hai / pratyeka kriyA karttA ke karane me hI hotI hai / karttA dvArA vinA kiye koI kriyA nahI ho sakatI / parantu kucha kriyAeM aisI samajha me A jAtI haiM aura kucha kriyAe AtI / udAharaNArtha- peTa me gayA huA dUdha rasabhAga aura khalabhAga meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / yadyapi yaha pariNati AtmA kI zakti dvArA hI hotI hai, parantu yaha pariNati kisa hotI haiM ki ve samajha me nahI

Page #101
prakAra aura kaba ho gaI, yaha bAta jaldo samajha me nahI / pAtI / yaha to nizcita hai ki AtmA kI zakti ke binA zarIra me. yaha pariNamana ho hI nahIM sktaa| agara kisI murdA zarIra me kisI upAya dvArA dUdha pahuMcA diyA jAye to kyA vaha rasabhAga aura khalabhAga me pariNata ho sakegA ? nahI / ataeva spaSTa hai ki AtmA kI zakti ke binA zarIra me kisI prakAra kI pariNamanakriyA nahI ho sakatI, usI prakAra jIva jaba terahave guNasthAna meM jAtA hai, taba sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna kI sthitirUpa pariNati bhI vyavahAra se svataH hI hotI hai, parantu nizcaya se to karane se hI hotI hai| yaha prazna bhI atima avasthA se sambandha rakhatA hai| sadbhAva kA pratyAkhyAna AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie kI jAne vAlI atima kriyA hai / yaha kriyA kara cukane para phira koI bhI kiyA karanA zeSa nahI rhtaa-| yaha bAta hama loga bhale hI dekha yA jAna sakate ho, parantu jJAnI mahAtmA avazya dekhate aura jAnate haiN| vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se yaha prazna kartA ko bhI lAgU paDatA hai koI bAta kartA ke vipaya me hotI hai to koI bhAva ke viSaya me / vyAkaraNa me kartR prayoga aura bhAvaprayoga me antara batalAyA gayA hai, magara yaha antara saba ko samajha me nahI A sakatA / kartR prayoga aura bhAvaprayoga kA antara batalAne ke lie eka udAharaNa bhI diyA gayA hai| jaisedevadatta bhojana pakAtA hai / isa udAharaNa ko do prakAra se kaha sakate haiM / kartRprayoga me kahege---devadatta bhojana pakAtA hai / bhAvaprayoga meM kahA jAyagA--devadatta dvArA bhojana pakAyA jAtA hai| isa udAharaNa me kahane kA Azaya to eka ho / hai, kintu eka hI Azaya do prakAra se kahA jA sakatA hai|

Page #102
62-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) ki sadanaprayAgatI hai| isI prakAra sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna ke prazna meM bhI kata prayoga aura bhAvaprayoga-dono kA upayoga ho sakatA hai| parantu yahA~ kartR prayoga kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai arthAta yaha kriyA bhI AtmA ke karane se hI hotI hai / AtmA na kare to kriyA ho kaise ? yahI bAta batAne ke lie yaha pUchA gayA hai ki sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? yahA kartR prayoga kiyA gayA hai, parantu yaha kriyA vyavahAra me svata hI hotI hai / koI bAta tumhArI samajha me na Aye to mujhase pUcha sakate ho / maiM samajhAne kA prayatna karUgA / phira bhI agara samajha me na Aye to sUtra-siddhAnta para vizvAsa rakhakara yahI mAnanA cAhie ki bhagavAn kI prarUpaNA satya hI hai / hama chadmastha hone ke kAraNa amuka satya bAta nahIM samajha pAte, yaha hamArA doSa hai|

Page #103
bayAlIsavAM bola pratirUpatA - sadbhAvapratyAkhyAna antima dazA kA prazna hai / usakA vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / yahA~ sAdhaka dazA ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA gayA hai| sabhI pratyAkhyAno meM vyavahAra mukhya hai, ataeva aba vyavahAra ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA jA rahA hai| zrI gautama svAmI, bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM: malapATha prazna-paDirUvayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-paDirUvayAe Na lAghaviyaM jaNayai, labhUe NaM jIve appamatte, pAgalige pasalige, visuddhasammatte sattasamiisamatte, sadhvapANa-bhUya-jIva-sattesu visasaNijjarUve appaDilehe jiidie viulatavasamiisamannAgae yAvi bhavai / 42 // zabdArthaprazna-bhagavan !-pratirUpatA (Adarza-jinakalpI kI bAhya aura Antarika upAdhi se rahita dazA) se jIva ko yakA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #104
64-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) uttara-jIva pratirUpatA se laghutA (nizcintatA) pAnA _hai aura laghuzIla jIva apramatta hotA hai| prazasta tathA prAkR tika liMga (tathA rUpa kA guNayukta dravyaliMga) dhAraNa karatA hai tathA nirmala samyaknvI aura samiti sahita banatA hai aura saba jIvo kA vizvAsapAtra, jitendriya tathA vipula tapazcaryA se yukta bhI banatA hai| vyAkhyAna isa prazna para vicAra karane se pahale usake zabdArtha para vicAra kara lenA ucita hai| pratirUpatA' zabda prati+ rUpatA isa prakAra do zabdo ke mela se banA hai / 'prati' kA sAdhAraNa artha anukaraNa karanA hotA hai / yahA rUpa kA anukaraNa samajhanA cAhie / ataeva isa prazna kA artha yaha huA ki sthavirakalpI muni kA veza dhAraNa kara lene se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? kalpa kA artha hai--maryAdA / maryAdA bhUmikA ke anusAra hotI hai / arthAt jo jaimA adhikArI hotA hai, usI ke anusAra usakI maryAdA hotI hai / agara maryAdA badhI na ho to karttA kA bhI nAza hotA hai aura kArya kA bhI nAma hotA hai / isa kAraNa maryAdA bhUmikA ke anusAra hI vA~dhI jAtI hai aura maryAdA kA hI dUsarA nAma kalpa hai| zrIbhagavatIsUtra nAmaka pA~caveM jaga me sAdhuo ke lie mukhyataH pAca kalpa batalAye gaye haiM-(1) sthitakalpa (2) asthitakalpa (3) sthavirakalpa (4) jinakalpa aura (5) kalpAtIta / ina pA~ca kalpo kA varNana anya aneka sUtro me tathA pratho meM kiyA gayA hai / kalpasUtra to kalpa batalAne ke lie

Page #105
bayAlIsavAM bola-65 hI hai| adhika samaya taka sUtra kA pATha kiyA jA sake, isalie usa sUtra meM dUsarI bAto kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai, phira kalpasUtra mukhya rUpa se kalpa batAne ke lie hI hai| kalpa batAkara sAdhuoM se kahA gayA hai ki jaisI sthiti aura jaisI zakti ho, vaise hI kalpa kA pAlana karo / aisA na ho ki zakti na hone para bhI kalpAtIta bana jAo / zakti ke anusAra hI kalpa-maryAdA kA pAlana karanA cAhie / zakti ke abhAva meM kalpAtIta nahI banA jA sakatA / bhagavAna RSabhadeva aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM ke lie sthitakalpa batalAyA gayA hai / jape eka zeSakAla pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda usI sthAna para sAdhu ko rukanA cAhie yA nahIM ? isa viSaya me kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana ke sAdhu eka zeSakAla pUrNa ho cukane para usI sthAna para nahIM ruka skte| usI sthAna para adhika ThaharanA unake lie maryAdA-viruddha hai / agara isa prakAra kI koI maryAdA na bAMdhI gaI hotI to bArabAra kleza hotA aura maryAdA pAlane vAle sAdhuo kA sthAna maryAdA na pAlane vAle sAdhu le lete / isa avyavasthA ko haTAne ke nimitta sAdhuo ke lie yaha maryAdA batalAI gaI hai ki ve eka sthAna para eka zeSakAla se Adhaka na ruke / isI prakAra cAturmAsa ke lie bhI maryAdA bAcI gaI hai / zAstra meM uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya, isa prakAra tIna taraha ke cAturmAsa kahe gaye haiM / cAturmAsa-kalpa ke viSaya meM batalAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu cAturmAsa ke jitane dina eka sthAna para rahA ho, usake dugune dina dUsarI jagaha vyatIta karane ke bAda hI usa sthAna para A sakatA hai / isase pahale usa

Page #106
66-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) sthAna para nahIM A sakatA / ''kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki kalpamaryAdA meM kyA dharA hai ? para aisA kahane vAlo ko samajhanA cAhie, ki mahApuruSo ne jo kalpamaryAdA batAI hai, vaha sahetuka hone ke kAraNa vyartha nahI hai| maryAdA bAdhanA vyartha hai, aisA kahane vAle maryAdA kA pAlana na kara sakane ke kAraNa use vyartha kahate hai| vAstava meM maryAdA bAghanA vyartha nahI hai / maryAdA bAMdhane meM to mahAna uddezya aura Azaya chipA hai| jaise zeSakAla aura cAturmAsa kI maryAdA bAghI gaI hai, usI prakAra vastra, pAtra, bhojana, sthAna Adi kI bhI maryAdA batalAI hai / yaha maryAdA bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhuo ke lie hI hai| zeSa tIrthaMkaro ke sAdhuo ke lie aisI maryAdA nahI hai| isa kathana para zakA ho sakatI hai ki aisA hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha to eka prakAra kA pakSapAta jAna paDatA hai / isa gakA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki mahApuruSo ne kisI ke sAtha pakSapAta nahI kiyA hai| unhone apane jJAna meM dekhakara AvazyakatA ke anusAra hI parivartana kiyA hai| AvazyakatA ke anusAra hI maryAdA bAdhanA ucita hai, yaha bAta eka laukika udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA huuN| eka seTha ke do putra the| donoM kA vivAha ho gayA thA / eka putravadhU soca-samajhakara kAma karato aura apane kAma kI maryAdA bhI rakhatI hai, magara dUsarI UTapaTAga kAma karatI hai aura kisI prakAra kI maryAdA bhI nahI rakhatI hai| isa dUsarI putravadhU kI avyavasthita kAryapraNAlI dekhakara seTha ne usake lie aisI maryAdA vAgha dI kI vaha amuka rakama

Page #107
/ bayAlIsavAM bola-17 se adhika kharca nahI kara sakatI / pahalI putravadhU pahale se hI soca-samajhakara maryAdApUrvaka kAma karatI thI, ataeva use yaha chUTa dI gaI ki vaha icchAnusAra kharca kara sakatI hai / seTha ne isa prakAra maryAdA bAMdhakara kyA kucha anucita kiyA ? seTha ko eka putravadhU ke lie maryAdA bAdhanA Avazyaka pratIta huA to usane maryAdA bAMdha dI aura dUsarI ke lie maryAdA bAdhanA Avazyaka pratAta nahI huA to maryAdA nahI baadhii| seTha ke hRdaya meM kisI ke prati pakSapAta nahI hai phira bhI agara use koI pakSapAtI kahatA hai to kahane vAle kI bhUla hai| isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aura bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne eka hI mokSa kA mArga batalAyA hai, parantu dono ne apane-apane sAdhuo ke lie AvazyakatAnusAra kalpamaryAdA bAghI thI / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke sAdhuno ko asthitakalpI kahA gayA hai aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhu sthitakalpI kahalAte haiM / bhagavAn pAzrvanAtha ne aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kAla Adi kA vicAra karake hI kalpamaryAdA bAMdhI thii| maryAdA vAdhane me pakSapAta karane kA koI kAraNa na thA / __bhagavAn ne jo maryAdA bAdhI hai, usakA zakti ke anusAra avazya pAlana karanA cAhie / apane meM zakti ho aura vana me binA vastra dhAraNa kiye rahA jA sakatA ho to aisI avasthA me jinakalpI rahanA ucita hai / agara zakti na ho to sthavirakalpa kA pAlana karanA cAhie / sthavirakalpa kA sAmAnya artha yaha hai ki sAdhu svaya sayama meM sthira rahe aura dUsaro ko bhI sayama me sthira rkhe| sthavirakalpI kA AcAra-vicAra aura AhAra-vihArahI aisA honA cAhie ki jisameM vaha svaya sayama me sthira raha sake aura dUsaroM

Page #108
'68-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) ko bhI sayama meM sthira rakha sake / sthavirakalpI aura jinakalpI me kyA antara hai ? yaha bAta eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAne kA prayatna karatA hai| kalpanA kIjie, eka gAya bachaDA vAlI hai aura dUsarI vinA bachaDe kI hai / kadAcit vAgha dono para hamalA kare to vinA bachaDe kI gAya to pUcha U cI uThAkara bhAga jAtI hai, magara bachaDA vAlI gAya ko to apanI aura apane bachaDe kI rakSA karanI par3atI hai| vaha gAya vAgha se apane bachaDe kI rakSA karatI hai aura java vAgha dUra calA jAtA hai to bachaDe ko muha ke Age karake calatI hai / bachaDe ko sAtha le calane ke kAraNa gAya kI gati dhImI ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / aisA hone para bhI yaha sasAra kevala bachaDA vAlI yA kevala vinA bachaDe kI gAyo se hI nahIM cala sakatA / sasAra me dono prakAra kI gAyoM kI aAvazyakatA hai / isI prakAra sAdhu to jinakalpI bhI haiM aura sthavirakalpI bhI hai, magara dono prakAra prakAra ke ina sAdhuo me eka jinakalpI sirpha apanI hI AtmA kA kalyANa karate hai aura dUsare sthavirakalpI apane sAtha dUsaro kA bhI kalyANa karate hai| jiname zakti hotI hai ve vana meM jAkara nagna raha sakate haiM aura achidra pANI ho to kara-pAtra me kisI eka gRhastha ke ghara se AhAra lekara AhAra kara sakate hai| isa prakAra se AtmakalyANa karane vAlo ke liye mokSa bhI samIpa hI hai / parantu jiname itanI zakti nahIM hotI ve sthavirakalpI hokara AtmakalyANa ke sAtha saMmAra kA bhI sudhAra karate hae vicarate haiM / ataeva jinakalpI kI apekSA sthavirakalpI ko mokSa prApta karane meM vilamba honA svAbhAvika hai / jinakalpI aura sthavirakalpI

Page #109
bayAlIsavAM bola - 66 dono kA dhyeya to eka hI mokSaprApti hotA hai parantu dono kI mokSa jAne kI gati me antara hotA hai / jinakalpI kI apekSA sthavirakalpI kI mokSa jAne kI gati dhImI hotI hai / zAstra me sthavirakalpI kI dasa maryAdAe~ batalAI gaI haiM / ina saba maryAdAo ke varNana karane kA yahA avakAza nahI hai, ataeva sakSepa me yahI kahatA hU ki sthavirakalpo sAdhu dasa prakAra kI maryAdAo kA samucitarUpa se pAlana karatA huA sva-para kA kalyANa karatA huA mokSa prApta karatA hai / ' sAghu to jinakalpI bhI hotA hai aura sthavirakalpI bhI hotA hai, aisI avasthA meM agara koI jinakalpI ko hI sAghu mAne aura sthavirakalpI ko sAdhuna mAne to vaha virAdhaka hai / isI prakAra agara sthavirakalpI ko hI sAdhu mAne aura jinakalpI ko sAghu na mAne to bhI virAdhaka hai dono prakAra ke sAdhumro ko sAdhu mAnane kI udAratA rakhanI cAhie, tucchatA nahI rakhanA cAhie / bhagavAn ne jinakalpI aura sthavirakalpI - dono ko sAdhu kahA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke binA sagha kI sevA nahI ho sakatI / sthavirakalpI sAdhu para saMgha kI sevA kA bhAra hai / ataeva sthavirakalpI sAdhu ko aisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie jisase sagha kI sevA bhalIbhAti ho sake / yadyapi sagha kA bhAra sthavirakalpI sAdhu para hai parantu usa bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie zrAvako kA sahakAra honA bhI Avazyaka hai / agara koI sAdhu unmArga para jAtA ho to use sanmArga batalAnA zrAvaka kA karttavya hai / agara sAdhu bigaDegA to sasAra bigaDa jAegA aura yadi sAdhu sudharegA to sasAra sudharegA / sasAra "

Page #110
100 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) kA kalyANa karane kA kAma sAdhuo ke hAtha me hai / parantu sAdhuo kA sudhAra karane ke lie zrAvako ko bhI apanA sudhAra karanA paDegA / jaba taka zrAvaka svaya nahI sudharege taba taka sAdhuo para unakI chApa nahI paDegI janasamAja kA kalyANa karanA sarala kAma nahI hai / isake lie sAdhugro ko sudharanA paDegA aura sAdhuo kA sudhAra karane ke lie sarvaprathama zrAvako ko sudharanA hogA / sakSepa me, jIvanamudhAra karane me hI saba kA kalyANa hai / ataeva pratyeka vyakti apane jIvana kA sudhAra karake apanA aura parAyA kalyANa kare, yahI merI magalakAmanA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai pratirUpatA se arthAt sthavira - kalpI kA Adarza vepa dhAraNa karane se jAva me halkApana - laghutA A jAtI hai / AtmA upAdhi se apane - zrApako zaktizAlI mAnatA hai, parantu jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki upAdhi se AtmA zaktizAlI nahI hotA varan bhArI banatA hai | jIvAtmA java pratirUpatA dhAraNa karatA hai taba usame laghutA A jAtI hai aura usakA bhArIpana miTa jAtA hai / isI kAraNa cakravartI rAjAo ne chaha khaNDa kA rAjya choDakara aura vannAzAlibhadra jaise RddhizAliyo ne apanI Rddhi kA tyAga karake isa sAdhuveSa ko apanAyA thA / mAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se AtmA me laghutA Ane ke kAraNa hI samRddha loga apanI Rddhi-siddhi kA tyAga kiyA karate the / " sAdhuveSa me aisA kyA camatkAra hai ? yaha bAta agara tuma loga bhalIbhAMti na samajha sako to kama se kama itanA to avazya mAno ki 'mahAjano yena gata sA panthA / ' arthAt mahAn puruSa jisa mArga para cale haiM, usI sanmArga para hame

Page #111
bayAlIsavAM bola-101 bhI calanA caahie| sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me isa taraha vicAra karo ki koI manuSya antaraga me cAhe jaisA sAdhu ho, lekina agara usane sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa nahI kiyA hai to tuma use sAdhu nahI mAnoge aura na vandanA hI karoge / yaha ThIka hai ki kevala sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se hI koI sAdhu nahI ho jAtA, parantu nizcaya kA kAma nizcaya meM hotA hai aura vyavahAra kA kAma vyavahAra me hotA hai / vyavahAra meM liga kA honA Avazyaka __ mAnA gayA hai| isI kAraNa gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se yaha prazna pUchA hai ki sthavirakalpI sAdhu kA liga dhAraNa karane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane kA eka lAbha to yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu veSa dhAraNa karane se jIvAtmA me laghutA AtI hai| sAdhuveSa me kaisI zakti hai, isa viSaya me mujhe nijI anubhava huA hai / jaba maiMne sAdhudIkSA lI taba zItakAla thA aura joro kI sardI paDatI thI / dIkSA lene se pahale ke dina rAtri ke samaya aisI sardI lagI thI ki khUba kapaDe oDhane para bhI vaha kama nahI haI / usa samaya mere mausere bhAI ne mujhase kahA kala dIkSA lenI hai aura Aja kaDAke kI sardI laga rahI hai ! to phira dIkSA lene ke bAda sardI kaise sahana kara sakoge ? maiMne uttara diyA-'kala kI bAta kala dekhI jaaegii| Aja to mujhe bahuta sardI laga rahI hai, mAno merI parIkSA lene AI hai / ' dUsare dina maiMne dIkSA lI / usa rAta ko nadI ke kinAre bane hue eka mandira me hamane nivAsa kiyA / mandira kA

Page #112
102-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) dvAra nadI ke sanmukha thA aura nado ko tarapha se sAMya-sAya karatA huA pavana A rahA thA / mere zarIra para sirpha gAtI pachevaDI thI aura proDhane ke lie eka cAdara thA / oDhane ke itane sAdhana hone para bhI mujhe ThaDa nahI lagI aura rAtri meM aisI gADhI nidrA AI ki patA hI nahIM calA ki rAtri kava vyatIta ho gaI hai / hAlAki isa rAtri meM bhI pahalI rAtri jitanI hI sardI thI / thor3e-se vastro kA upayoga karane para bhI mujhe sardI na lagane ke kAraNa para vicAra karane para mujhe yaha vicAra AyA ki kala maiM sAdhuveSa meM nahI thA, isI kAraNa bahuta-se kapaDa oDhane para bhI sardI kama nahI mAlUma huI aura Aja maiM sAdhuveSa me hUM, ata itane kama vastra oDhane para bhI sardI nahI lagI / yaha sAdhu veSa kI hI mahimA hai| jaba maiMne dIkSA lI thI tava merI umra adhika nahI thI, phira bhI mujhe aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mere sira para kA bojhA halkA ho gayA hai / jaba choTI umra me bhI sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se laghuttA kA anubhava huA to phira chaha khaDa kI Rddhi kA parityAga karake dIkSA lene vAlo ko kaisI laghutA kA anubhava hotA hogA / isa prakAra sAdhuveSa dhAraNa na karane se jIva para sasAra kA bojhA ladA rahatA hai parantu sAdhuveSa dhAraNa kara lene para vaha halkA-laghu bana jAtA hai / sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se manuSya halkA ho jAtA hai, isa bAta kA pramANa batalAte huye bhagavAn kahate haiM- jaba AtmA halkA hotA hai taba vaha pramAdarahita bana jAtA hai / yadyapi pramatta avasthA SaSTha guNasthAna taka banI rahatI hai parantu yahA jo pramAdarahita hone kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, usakA artha yaha hai ki AtmA sAdhuliMga dhAraNa karate hI mada, viSaya,

Page #113
bayAlIsA bola-103 kaSAya Adi pramAdoM se pRthaka ho jAtA hai / sAdhuliMga dhAraNa karane se jIvAtmA pramAda kA sevana karate hicakatA hai aura kadAcit pramAda kA sevana karatA bhI hai to sAdhuveSa kA dhyAna Ate hI vaha usakA tyAga kara detA hai| udAharaNArthaprasannacandra RSi ne sAtave naraka me jAne yogya sakalpa kiyA thA, parantu jaba unhone apane mastaka para hAtha pherA taba 'maiM sAdhu hai' aisA khayAla Ate hI vaha apanI mUla sthiti para A gae / vaha rAjarSi bhI Akhira suvihita veSa ke hI prabhAva se mUla sthiti para A sake / sAdhu veSa ne hI unhe naraka meM jAne se bacAyA / isa prakAra sAdhuceSa dhAraNa karane se AtmA laghutA prApta karatA hai / yadyapi bhagavAn ne yaha to spaSTa kahA hai ki agara koI vyakti sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake bhI apane pariNAmo ko pavitra nahI rakhatA to usakI mati ke anusAra hI gati hotI hai, parantu sAdhuveSa bahuta bAra aAtmA ko sthira karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai aura isI kAraNa yaha kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu veSa dhAraNa karane se AtmA ko laghuttA prApta hotI hai aura laghutAzIla jIva apramAdI banatA hai / yadyapi sa dhuveSa dhAraNa karate hI pramAda sarvathA nahI chUTa jAtA paranta veSa pramAda se mukta hone ke mArga para le jAtA hai aura kisI avasara para to AtmA ko patita hone se bhI bacA letA hai| sAdhuveSa pramAdarUpI zastra-astra ke prAvAto se vacane ke lie bakhtara kA kAma detA hai| kucha loga prAdhyAtmikatA ke nAma para sAdhaveSa Adi kI upekSA karate haiM, parantu yaha unakI bhUla hai / bhagavAn ne apane kalyANa ke lie hI sAdhuveSa dhAraNa kA upadeza diyA hai / sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se hone vAle lAbha to anubhava 5

Page #114
106-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) liMga se prathama to suvihita sAghu mAnA jAtA hai, dUsare jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI bhI rakhA hotI hai| rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA jIvo kI rakSA ke liye hI rakhI jAtI hai / isa prakAra sAdhuliMga prazasta hai / sAdhuo ke pAsa jo bhI vastu ho vaha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko rakSA ke lie hI honI cAhie / jo cIja jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ghAtaka ho, aisI eka bhI vastu sAdhu apane pAsa nahIM rakha sakatA aura na use rakhanI hI cAhie / sunA hai, vAkAnera ke mahArAjA sAhaba eka bAra apane samAja ke nAgajI svAmI ke pAsa aaye| unhone pUchA'mahArAjazrI / Apake pAsa kyA-kyA upakaraNa haiM ? ___ nAgajI svAmI ne apane sava upakaraNa vatalA diye / svAmIjI ke upakaraNa dekhakara mahArAja bahuta prasanna hue, aura kahane lage-'sAdhu ke pAsa jitanI cIjeM honI cAhie, utanI hI Apake pAsa haiM / ' kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhuliMga prazasta hai / ataeva sAdhu ke pAsa guNa utpanna karane vAlI cIjeM hI raha sakatI hai, avaguNa utpanna karane vAlI nahI / sAdhu ke pAsa aisI hI vastu raha sakatI haiM ki koI bhI aura kabhI bhI unheM dekhanA cAhe to sApa ko dikhalAne me sakoca na ho| udAharaNArtha - agara kisI mAdhu ke pAsa darpaNa yA kadhA ho no ume dikhalAne me sAdhu ko sakoca hogA aura aisI cIja dekhakara loga mAdhu kA upahAsa kareMge / darpaNa yA kaghA rakhanA sAdhu ke lie vartya hai / isake viparIta agara sAdha ke pAsa zAmya ho to zAstra batalAne me sAdhu ko makoca nahI hogA / zAstra to sAbutA kA cinhna aura bhUpaNa hai / pUjya

Page #115
cayAlIsavA~ bola-107 zrI zrIlAlajI mahArAja kahate the ki zAstra to jaina sAdhu kA siMgAra hai| prazasta liga dhAraNa karane se AtmA me vizuddhatA protI hai aura vaha vizuddhatA bar3hatI jAtI hai / prazasta sAdhuliMga se samyaktva Adi guNo kI vRddhi hotI hai aura ina guNo me AtmA sthira hotA hai / suvihita veSa vahI sAdhu dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, jisame samyaktva Adi guNa hote haiN| sAdhuveSa se ina guNo kI rakSA aura vRddhi hotI hai / sthavirakalpI kA veSa dhAraNa karane se dUsarA lAbha kyA hotA hai, yaha batalAte hae bhagavAna ne kahA ki ApattikAla me sAdhuvepa adhyavasAya ko nizcala rakhatA hai| mApattikAla meM sAveSa se adhyavasAya me kisa prakAra nizcalatA rahatI hai, isa viSaya para vicAra karate hue merA svAnubhava yahA smaraNa me A jAtA hai: ___ghoDanadI me eka zrAvikA sAmAyika meM baiThI thii| sAmAyika ke samaya use vicchU ne Daka mAra diyA / bicchU ke Daka mArane para bhI vaha zrAvikA taba taka cupa cApa baiThI rahI jaba taka sAmAyika pUrNa na ho gaI / sAmAyika pUrNa hote hI vaha cIkha mAra kara rone lago / logo ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA to dhAvikA ne kahA mujhe bicchU ne kATa liyA hai, aura usakI asa hya pIr3A ke kAraNa roye binA nahI rahA jaataa|' yaha sunakara logo ne kahA - 'jadha bicchU ne Daka mArA thA tava tuma cupa kaise baiThI rahI?" . zrAvikA bolI-~'usa samaya maiM sAmAyika meM thI / sAmAyika me kaise ro sakatI hai!'

Page #116
104 samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) gamya haiM, buddhigamya nahI hai; isalie bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se hI AtmA ko laghutA kA anubhava hotA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se jIvAtmA dravya se aura bhAva se halkA vana jAtA hai / dravya se to upakaraNa Adi ke bhAra se halkA ho jAtA hai aura bhAva se pramAdabhAra se halkA ho jAtA hai / zAstra meM sAva ke lie jitane bhaDopakaraNa Adi rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, usase adhika bhaDopakaraNa Adi sAdhu prapane pAsa nahI rakha sakatA aura isI kAraNa sAdhu dravya se upakaraNa Adi ke bhAra se halkA bana jAtA hai / sAdhu aisI koI vastu nahI honI cAhie, jisake viSaya meM pUchane para sAdhu uttara na de sake / sAdhu ke pAsa jo bhI koI vastu ho vaha sayama meM sahAyaka aura upayogI honI cAhie / koI bhI nirupayogI vastu sAdhu ke pAsa nahI honI cAhie / jisa vastu ke dvArA indriyo ke viSayoM kA poSaNa ho aura sAdhutA kA hrAsa ho aisI vastu sAdhu nahI rakha sakatA / sAdhu to sayama meM sahAyaka aura sAdhutA kI poSaka vastu hI rakha sakatA hai aura vaha bhI zAstravihita parimANa meM hI / isa prakAra sAdhu dravya se aneka upakaraNo kI upAdhi se w mukta hokara halkA ho jAtA hai aura bhAva se krodha Adi kapAyo kA parityAga karake halkA ho jAtA hai / sAdhuliMga ko dhAraNa karane vAlA koI vyakti kadAcit krodha karane lage to zrAvaka, sAdhu se kaha sakatA hai ki, mahArAja ! sAdhu hokara krodha karanA Apake lie ucita nahI hai / hama gRhastha haiM, magara Apa to krodha Adi ko jItane vAle sAdhu

Page #117
bayAlIsavAM bola-105 haiM / Apa krodha kare, yaha ucita nahI kahA jA sakatA / isa prakAra zrAvako ke kathanamAtra se krodha karane vAlA sAdhu bhI kaSAya se baca jAtA hai aura sAdhaveSa hone ke kAraNa krodha, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA Adi pramAdo se baca sakatA hai / suvihita sAdhuveSa ke kAraNa jIvAtmA pApa se bacatA hai aura karmagurutA ke bhAra se halkA bana jAtA hai| pramAda ko jItane ke lie sAdhuveSa dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, pramAda ko baDhAne ke lie nahI / sarakAra sipAhiyo ko zastra detI hai so vairiyo ko jItane ke lie detI hai, parAjita hone ke lie nhiiN| isI prakAra suvihita veSa bhI pramAda ko jItane ke lie pahanA jAtA hai| isake atirikta sAdhuveSa sAdhutA kA cihna hai, isalie bhI dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai / sAdhuvepa na dhAraNa karane vAle vyavahAra me sAdhu nahI kahalAte / prakaTa vyavahAra me sAdhu kA liMga dhAraNa karane vAle hI sAdhu kahalAte haiN| udAharaNArtha-- koI manuSya pulisa kA sipAhI ho parantu agara usane pulisa kI niyata pozAka nahIM pahanI hai to use koI pulisa kA AdamI nahI mAnegA aura na usakI AjJA hI mAnegA / bhale hI use khuphiyA pulisa koI samajha le paratu pulisa ko pozAka ke binA use prakaTa rUpa meM pulisa nahI mAnA jA sakatA / isI prakAra koI andara se bhale hI sAdhutA ke guNo se yukta ho kintu jaba taka vaha sAdhu kA liMga dhAraNa nahI karegA taba taka use prakaTa me sAdhu nahI mAnA jA sakatA / isI kAraNa zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra me kahA gayA hai: loge liMgapayoyaNaM / arthAt loko meM liMga kA prayojana hai /

Page #118
106-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) liMga se prathama to suvihita sAdhu mAnA jAtA hai, dUsare jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI bhI rakhA hotI hai| rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA jIvo kI rakSA ke liye hI rakhI jAtI hai / isa prakAra sAvuliMga prazasta hai| sAdhuo ke pAsa jo bhI vastu ho vaha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA rakSA ke lie hI honI cAhie / jo cIja jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ghAtaka ho, aisI eka bhI vastu sAdhu apane pAsa nahI rakha sakatA aura na usa rakhanI hI cAhie / sunA hai, vAkAnera ke mahArAjA sAhaba eka bAra apane samAja ke nAgajI svAmI ke pAsa aaye| unhone pUchA'mahArAjazrI / Apake pAsa kyA-kyA upakaraNa haiM ? nAgajI svAmI ne apane saba upakaraNa batalA diye / svAmIjI ke upakaraNa dekha kara mahArAja bahuta prasanna hue, aura kahane lage-'sAdhu ke pAsa jitanI cIjeM honI cAhie, utanI hI Apake pAsa haiN|' kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhuliga prazasta hai / ataeva mAghu ke pAsa guNa utpanna karane vAlI cIje hI raha sakatI haiM, avaguNa utpanna karane vAlI nahI / sAdhu ke pAsa aisI hI vastu raha sakatI haiM ki koI bhI aura kabhI bhI unhe dekhanA cAhe to sAdhu ko dikhalAne me sakoca na ho| udAharaNArtha - agara kisI sAdhu ke pAsa dapaNa yA kaghA ho to use dikhalAne me sAdhu ko sakoca hogA aura aisI cIja dekhakara loga sAdhu kA upahAma kareMge / darpaNa yA kadhA rakhanA sAdhu ke lie varNya hai / isake viparIta agara sAdhu ke pAsa zAstra ho to zAstra batalAne me sAdhu ko makoca nahI hogA ! zAstra to sAdhutA kA cinha aura bhUpaNa hai / pUjya

Page #119
cayAlIsA bola-107 zrI zrIlAlajI mahArAja kahate the ki zAstra to jaina sAdhu kA siMgAra hai| prazasta liga dhAraNa karane se AtmA me vizuddhatA AtI hai aura vaha vizuddhatA bar3hatI jAtI hai / prazasta sAdhuliMga se samyaktva Adi guNo kI vRddhi hotI hai aura ina guNo me AtmA sthira hotA hai / suvihita veSa vahI sAdhu dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, jisame samyaktva Adi guNa hote haiN| sAdhuveSa me ina guNo kI rakSA aura vRddhi hotI hai / sthavirakalpI kA veSa dhAraNa karane se dUsarA lAbha kyA hotA hai, yaha batalAte hue bhagavAna ne kahA ki Apatti. kAla me sAdhuveSa adhyavasAya ko nizcala rakhatA hai| ApattikAla meM sAdhuveSa se adhyavasAya me kisa prakAra nizcalatA rahatI hai, isa viSaya para vicAra karate hue merA svAnubhava yahA smaraNa me A jAtA hai: ghoDanadI me eka zrAvikA sAmAyika meM baiThI thii| sAmAyika ke samaya use bicchU ne Daka mAra diyA / bicchU ke Daka mArane para bhI vaha zrAvikA taba taka cupa-cApa baiThI rahI jaba tapha sAmAyika pUrNa na ho gaI / sAmAyika pUrNa hote hI vaha cIkha mAra kara rone lago / logo ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA to zrAvikA ne kahA mujhe bicchU ne kATa liyA hai, aura usakI asa hya pIDA ke kAraNa roye binA nahIM rahA jaataa|' yaha sunakara logo ne kahA- 'jaya bicchU ne Daka mArA thA tava tuma cupa kaise baiThI rahI?" . prAvikA bolI-'usa samaya maiM sAmAyika meM thI / sAmAyika me kaise ro sakatI huuN|'

Page #120
108-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) isa prakAra vaha zrAvika vicchU ke kATane para bhI sAmAyika ke samaya mana ko majabUta karake baiThI rahI aura apanA adhyavasAya dRDha rakha skii| isa prakAra vepa ApattikAla / me adhyavasAya ko dRDha rakhatA hai| Aja sAmAyika nirupayogI mAnI jAtI hai aura kucha loga sAmAyikakriyA ke viruddha bhI bolate haiM, magara sAmAyika ke viruddha bolane vAle loga bhUla karate haiM kisI Apatti ke samaya sAmAyika dvArA adhyavasAya nizcala rahate hai kucha logo ko sAmAyika kriyA mAmUlI-sI mAlUma hotI hai, parantu vAstava meM sAmAyika kisa prakAra jIvana sAdhaka hai, yaha to samaya Ane para hI patA calatA hai| jo loga niyamita rUpa se barAbara sAmAyika karate hai, vahI sa.mAyika kA prabhAva samajha sakate haiN| cora to hamezA nahI Ate, lekina tijorI meM tAlA hamezA lagAyA jAtA hai / cora ke Ane para tijorI me tAlA lagA hone para dhana kI rakSA ho jAtI hai / isA prakAra veSa se bhI ApattikAla me adhyavasAyo kI rakSA ho jAtI hai| itanA hI nahI varan sAdhuliga pAco samitiyo kA pAlana karane meM samartha hotA hai / sAdhuveSa ko mahattA prakaTa karate hue Age kahA gayA hai ki sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane vAlA sAdhu prANI, bhUta, jIva, satva Adi samasta prANiyo kA vizvAsapAtra bana jAtA hai sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane vAlA sAdhu niSidva ghara me bhI ni sakoca hokara jA sakatA hai / Aja sAdhuveSadhArI logo para jo avizvAsa paMdA huA dikhAI detA hai, usakA kAraNa kucha aura hogA, parantu sAdhuveSa to vizvAsa utpanna karane kA hA sAdhana hai| . suvihita sAdhuveSa upadhi ko alpa karane me sAdhanabhUta banatA hai aura isase saba prakAra kI jhajhaTa dUra ho jAto

Page #121
bayAlIsavAM bola-106 haiM / veSadhArI alpa hI upadhi rakha sakatA hai aura isa prakAra vaha adhika sAmAna saMbhAlane se baca jAtA hai / sAdhuveSa jIva ko jitendriya banane kA mUka sadeza sunAtA hai / isa prakAra sAghuveSa vipula tapa-sayama Adi sadaguNo kI prApti karAtA hai tathA sadguNo kA sarakSaNa karane me bhI sAdhaka banatA hai| suvihita sAghaveSa se utpanna hone vAle aneka guNo me se pratyeka guNa para vicAra karane ke lie bahuta samaya kI AvazyakatA hai / ataeva samuccaya rUpa me yahA itanA hI kaha denA paryApta hai ki suvihita sAghuveSa dhAraNa karake usako pratiSThA baDhAte tathA rakSA karate haiM, ve apanA aura para kA kalyANa karate haiN| sthavira veSa dhAraNa karanA to paramAtmA ke darabAra me baiThaka prApta karane kA prayatna karane ke samAna hai / darabAra me baiThane vAle logo ko bhI veSa ke viSaya me sAvadhAnI rakhanI paDatI hai, to phira kyA paramAtmA ke darabAra me baiThane ke lie veSa kI sAvadhAnI nahI rakhanI cAhie ? avazya rakhanI caahie| sAdhuveSa svIkAra karake pratyeka sAdhu ko isa bAta kA vicAra karanA cAhie ki mahAna cakravartI bhI apanI RddhisampadA kA tyAga karake jisa veSa ko dhAraNa karate haiM vahI ceSa mujhe bhI prApta huA hai / ataeva mujhe isa veSa ke viruddha yA ise kalaka lagAne vAlA koI kAma nahI karanA caahie| sAdhuveSa ko pratiSThA ko surakSita rakhane kA bhAra hamAre Upara bhI hai aura tumhAre Upara bhI hai, kyoki tuma (zrAvaka) bhI caturvidha tIrtha me se eka ho / zAstra me kahA hai:

Page #122
110-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) carabihe samaNasaMghe paNNate, taMjahA-mamaNAe, samaNIte, sAvayAe, sAviyAe ya / arthAt- sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura dhAvikA, yaha catuvidha sagha hai / ataeva tumhe bhI koI kAma aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, jisake kAraNa sagha yA zAsana kI pratiSThA ko kalaka lage / tumheM aise hI sukArya karanA cAhie, jisase sagha aura zAsana kI pratiSThA aura kIrti baDhe / jinhone sAdhUveSa dhAraNa kiyA hai unhe aisA nahIM socanA cAhie ki aba hame kucha karanA zepa nahIM raha gayA hai| unhe vicAranA cAhie ki dUsare loga bhale hI kartavya se bhraSTa ho jAe para maiM apane kartavya kA parityAga nahIM kruugaa| zAstrakAroM ne janasamAja ko kalyANa kA yaha mArga batalAyA hai / isa kalyANamArga para cala kara aneka sAdhuo ne sva-para kA kalyANa sAdhana kiyA hai aura aneka sAdhaka kalyANa sAdha rahe hai / kalyANa ke mArga para ArUDha hokara sabhI loga sva-para kA kalyANa sAdhana kare, basa yahI hRdayagata bhAvanA hai|

Page #123
tetAlosavAM bola sevA jo sAdhu, sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake karttavyapAlana meM tatpara rahatA hai, vaha AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA karatA hai / sAdhuveSa kI zobhA vAstava me sevA meM hai| nItikAro ne sevA ko paramadharma mAnA hai / sevA bhI tapomArga hai / ataeva vaiyAvRtya (sevA) ke viSama me gautama svAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM.. mUlapATha prazna--veyAvacceNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--veyAvacceNa titthayaranAmagotta phamma nibadhai / zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! vaiyAvRtya arthAt sevA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai / uttara-vaiyAvRtya se tIrthakaranAma-gotra kA karma badha hotA hai| vyAkhyAna - vaiyAvacca athavA vaiyAvRtya ko vyAvahArika bhASA meM

Page #124
112-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) sevA kahate haiN| kitaneka loga sevA karane ko halkA kAma mAnate haiM / parantu jJAnIjanoM kA kathana hai ki sevA ko halkA kAma samajhane vAlA svaya hI halkA banA rahatA hai / arthAt vaha ucca avasthA prApta nahI kara sakatA / vAstava me sevA choTA kAma nahI hai / vaha to mahAn kartavya hai| sevA karane vAle ko yaha mAnanA cAhie ki mai jo sevA kara rahA hUM vaha paramAtmA kI hI sevA kara rahA huuN| aisA mAnakara jo sAdhu svayasevaka kI bhAti sevA karate hai, unake lie bhagavAn ne kahA hI hai ki vaiyAvRtya-sevA karane vAlA tIrthaharanAmagotra bAdhatA hai / jaba dUsare kI sevA karate samaya yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki maiM paramAtmA kI sevA kara rahA hUM, taba vaha sevA anokhI-anupama hI hotI hai / kucha loga sevA ke nAma para sevA kA UparI Dhoga karate haiM parantu bhItara se saccI sevA nahI karate / aise logo ke viSaya me jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki ve jhUTha-kapaTa kA sevana karane vAle loga vAstava me paramAtmA kI sevA nahI karate varan gulAmI kI sevA karate haiM / saccI sevA meM kabhI jhUThakapaTa kA vyavahAra kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA / zrIsthAnAgasUtra me dasa prakAra kI sevA batalAte hue kahA hai: (1) pAyariyaveyAvacca (2) uvajjhAyaveyAvacca (3) theraveyAvacca (4) tavasIveyAvacca (5) sekkhaveyAvacca (6) gilANaveyAvacca (7) gaNaveyAvacca (8) kulaveyAvacca maghaveyAvacca (10) sAhammiyaveyAvacca / arthAt sevA dasa prakAra kI hai-(1) AcArya kI sevA (2) upAdhyAya kI sevA (3) sthavira kI sevA (4) tapa..

Page #125
tetAlIsavAM bola-113 svI kI sevA (5) ziSya kI sevA (6) glAna-rogI kI sevA (7) gaNa kI sevA (8) kula kI sevA (8) sagha kI sevA aura (10) sahadharmI kI sevA / yaha dasa prakAra kI sevA batalAI gaI hai| inameM se AcArya kI sevA karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me kahA gayA hai ki AcArya kI sevA karane se pratikSaNa ananta karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai aura anta me mokSa prApta hotA hai / isI prakAra pratyeka sevA ke viSaya meM praznottara kiye gaye haiM / yahA gautama svAmI ne samuccaya rUpa meM vaiyAvRtya arthAt sevA ke phala ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai| isa prazna ke uttara me pharamAyA hai ki sevA karane vAlA tIrthaGkara gotra kA upArjana karatA hai / jainazAstro me tIrthaGkara pada se bar3A anya koI pada nahIM mAnA gayA hai / yaha pada kisI anya puNya ke phalasvarUpa prApta ho sakatA hai, aisA kathana ina 73 bolo me kahI bhI mere dekhane me nahI prAyA / yaha mahAn phala vaiyAvRtya-sevA karane se prApta hotA hai, aisA batalAyA gayA hai / bhagavAn ne sevA kA phala itanA uttama aura mahAna batalAyA hai / jisa sevA se aisA mahAn phala prApta hotA hai, vahI sevA karane me jhUThakapaTa kA vyavahAra karanA kitanI mUrkhatA hai / sevA meM jo chala-kapaTa karatA hai vaha gulAmI kI sevA karatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / jo puruSa kisI bhI prakAra kI sevA ko paramAtmA kI sevA mAnakara karatA hai, vaha sevA karane meM chala-kapaTa kA vyavahAra kara hI nahIM sktaa| sevA aneka prakAra se hotI hai / na tho meM kahA hai ki

Page #126
114-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) bharatajI tathA bAhubalIjI pUrvajanma meM pAMca sau muniyoM kI sevA karate the / una muniyo kI vahiraga sevA bharatajI karate the aura antaraga sevA bAhubalIjI karate the| isa sevA ke phala-svarUpa bAhubalIjI ko zArIrika bala kI prApti huI aura bharatajI ko Rddhi-sampadA kA bala prApta huA / sevA kA yaha phala vahiA hai| sevA dvArA dUsarA jo phala milatA hai vaha to atyanta hI mahAna hai aura usake viSaya me bhagavAn ne kahA hI hai ki sevA karane vAlA tIrthaGkAra-gotra kA upArjana karatA hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke viSaya me bhI kahA jAtA hai ki unhone jIvAnanda vaidya ke bhava me eka muni kI khUba hI sevA kI thI aura usa sevA kA mahAna phala milA thaa| zAstra me java muniyo ke lie bhI sevA karane vA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai taba tumheM kitanA adhika sevAkArya karanA cAhie, isa bAta kA vicAra tuma svaya hI kara sakate ho / ktineka logo ko sAmAyika-poSadha Adi dhArmika kriyA karane kA to khUba cAva hotA hai, parantu sevA kArya karane me aruci hotI hai| aura agara kisI rogI kI sevA karane kA avasara A jAtA hai to unhe baDI kaThinAI mAlUma hotI hai / rogI kapaDe meM hI ke dasta kara detA hai aura kabhI-kabhI rAste me hI cakkara khAkara gira par3atA hai| aise rogI kI mevA karanA kitanA kaThina hai| phira bhI jo sevAbhAvI loga rogI kI sevA ko paramAtmA kI sevA mAna kara karate haiM, unakI bhAvanA kitanI U cI hogI / vAstava meM yaha akhila sasAra sevA ke kAraNa hI Tika rahA hai| jaba sasAra me sevAbhAvanA kI kamI ho jAtI hai

Page #127
tetAlIsavAM bola-115 tabhI utpAta macane lagatA hai / aura jaba sevAbhAva kI vRddhi hotI hai taba yaha sasAra svarga ke samAna bana jAtA hai / ataeva sevA kArya karane me tanika bhI upekSA nahIM karanA cAhie aura na chala-kapaTa hI karanA cAhie / jo manuSya mAtApitA athavA anya kisI bhI manuSya kI sevA karane me chalava paTa karatA huA bhI apane ko sevAbhAvI kahalavAtA hai, vaha vAstava me sevAbhAvI nahI varan DhogI hai| sevaka to vahI hai jo sevA karane me jhUTha-kapaTa kA Azraya nahI letA aura sevA kArya ke prati ghRNAbhAva bhI pradarzita nahIM karatA / jahA ghRNA hai vahA saccI sevA nahI ho sktii| muni ke lie kisa sImA taka sevA karane kA vidhAna diyA gayA hai, yaha batAne ke lie eka jaina udAharaNa dekara mamajhAne kA prayatna karatA hU: - nadisena nAmaka eka muni bahuta hI sevAbhAvI the| unakI sevA kI prazasA indraloka taka jA pahucI / indra ne devasabhA me nadisena mumi kI sevA kI prazasA karate hae kahA rAjakumAra hone para bhI nadisena muni aisI sevA karate haiM ki una jaisI sevA karanA dUsaro ke lie bar3A kaThina hai / indra ke yaha prazasAtmaka vacana sunakara eka deva ne vicAra kiyA- indra mahArAja devo ke sAmane eka manupya kI itanI prazasA kyo karate haiM ? acchA, usa sevAbhAvI muni kI parIkSA kyo na kI jAya ? Akhira nadisena muni manujya haiM / manuSya kI nAka me durgaMdha jAtI hai| ataeva durgandha dvArA unhe ghabarA denA svAbhAvika aura sarala hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake usa deva ne nadisena muni kI parIkSA lene kA dRDha nizcaya kara liyA / rA"3"

Page #128
118- samyaktvaparAkrama (4) pita kara detA hai / sevA kA yaha Adeza agara janasamAja ke hRdaya me akita ho jAye to yaha sasAra svarga bana jaaye| nadisena muni ne usa deva ko apane kadhe para caDhA liyA / deva ne nadisena muni ko sevA kI pratijJA se vica. lita karane ke lie apane zarIra me se rakta aura pIva kI ghArA bahAI, magara nadisena muni apanI sevAbhAvanA ko sthira aura dRDha karate hue deva ke durga dhamaya zarIra ko uThAkara nagara meM le gaye / deva ke zarIra se nikalatI durgandha ke kAraNa tathA deva kI preraNA se prerita hokara nagarajana muni se kahane lage--'pApa aise rogI manuSya kA nagara meM nahI le jA sakate / eka rogI ke pIche aneko ko rogI nahI banAnA caahie|' nAgarikajano kA virodha dekhakara muni kI sthiti kitanI beDhagI ho gaI hogI ? aisI viSama sthiti me muni ke mana me aneka prakAra ke tarka-vitarkoM kA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai| parantu unhone khoTA tarka-vitarka nahI kiyA / ve samabhAvapUrvaka nAgarika logo kI bAta sunate rahe / muni ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA-'maiM nagarajano ko bhI dukhI nahI kara sakatA aura isa rogI sAdhu kI sevA kA bhI parityAga nahIM kara sakatA / he prabho / aisI vikaTa sthiti me kyA karU~ ?" nadisena muni isa prakAra vicAra kara rahe the / itane meM sAdhu veSadhArI deva ne bhI vicAra kiyA--'aisI vipama paristhiti utpanna hone para bhI ina muni ke hRdaya me sevA ke prati utanA hI dRDha vizvAsa hai / vAstava me ina muni kI sevAbhAvanA atyanta ucca koTi kI hai / indra mahArAja

Page #129
tetAlIsavAM bola - 116 ne inakI sevAbhAvanA kI jitanI prazaMsA kI thI, vAstava meM muni kA sevAbhAva vaisI hI prazaMsA kA pAtra hai|' isa prakAra vicAra karake sAdhu veSadhArI deva, sAdhuveSa kA tyAga karake, apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM nIce utarA aura muni ke pairo para girakara kahane lagA -- he munipu gava / ApakI sevAbhAvanA kI jaimI prazasA indra mahArAja ne ko thI, Apa vaise hI sevAmUrti haiM / Apane sevA dvArA devo ko bhI jIta liyA hai / sevA karane vAlA devo ko bhI jIta letA hai / zAstra meM bhI kahA haiH - devA vita namasaMti jasma ghamme sayA maNo / arthAt jinakA mana dharma me sadA anurakta rahatA hai; unheM devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / - vaiyAvRtya karane vAle vyakti ke Age deva bhI nata - mastaka ho jAte haiM to sAdhAraNa loga agara sevAbhAvI ko namaskAra kareM to isame Azcarya hI kyA hai ? sevAbhAvI vyakti ko mana me kisI prakAra ko chala-kapaTa nahI rakhanA caahie| jinake mana me vikArabhAva nahI hotA. deva bhI unakI sevA karate haiM / ataeva mana ko pavitra rakho / na disena muni ke mana me kapaTabhAva nahI thA aura na ghRNAbhAva hI thA / isI kAraNa unakI sevAvRtti saphala huI / tIrthaGkara bananA to sabhI ko rucatA hai magara tIrthakara pada prApta karane ke lie sevA karanA rucatA hai yA nahI, yaha dekho / sevAkArya kitanA kaThina hai, isa sambandha me kahA hai

Page #130
116-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) vaha deva sAdhu kA svAga banA kara jahAM nadisena muni Thahare the, vahA pAsa ke eka jagala me jAkara par3A rahA / usa deva ne apane zarIra ko aisA rugNa banA liyA ki zarIra ke chidro me se rakta aura mavAda bahane lagA / usa rakta aura pIva me se asahya durgandha nikala rahI thii| isa prakAra rogI sAdha kA bheSadhAraNa karake usa deva ne nAdasana muni ke pAsa samAcAra bhejA ki pAsa ke jagala me eka sAdhu vahata bImAra hAlata me paDe hai| unakI sevA karana vAlA koI nahI hai, ata unhe bahata adhika kaSTa ho rahA hai| nadisena muni ko jaise hI yaha samAcAra mile ki va turanta una rogI sAdhu kI sevA karane ke lie cala paDa / muni mana hI mana vicArane lage -'merA saubhAgya hai ki mujha sAghu sevA kA aisA suavasara hAtha AyA hai / ' isa prakAra vicAra kara nadisena mani rogI sAdhu ko sevA karane ke lie jagala meM pahace / mUni usa kapaTI veSaghArI rogI sAdhu ko ora jyo-jyo grAge jAne lage tyAtyo unhe adhikAdhika durgandha Ane lgii| parantu nadimana muni usa asahya durgandha se na ghabarA kara rogA sAdhu 1 samIpa pahuca gaye / nadisena muni ko Ate dekhakara vaha sAtru vepaghArI deva kruddha hokara kahane lagA 'tuma kyo itanI derA karake Aye ? mujhe kitanA kaSTa ho rahA hai, isakA tumha. khayAla hI nahI hai ? mevAbhAvI kahalAte ho aura sevA karana ke samaya itanA vilamba karata ho / ' sAdhu rUpadhArI deva isa prakAra kahakara nadimena ko upAlabha dene lgaa| yadyapi deva ne apanA zarIra ghaNotpAdaka banAyA thA

Page #131
tetAlIsavAM bola-117 aura usake zarIra se dussaha durgandha phUTa raha nadisena muni durgandha sa [ra se dussaha durgandha phUTa rahI thI, phira bhI muni durgandha se na ghabarA kara usakI sevA karane ke - usaka pAsa gaye / magara pAsa pahacate hI vaha dava nArAja pAlabha dene lgaa| upAlabha sunakara nadisena muni " mA nArAja na hae / ulTe vilamba ke lie kssmaa| karane lage / unhone sevA karane kI AjJA dene kI bhI mAga kii| deva se kahA bhAdasena kI bAta sunakara deva ne kahA-dekhate nahI, sarAra kitanA kRza. darbala aura asvastha bana gayA hai| ra kI sevA karane ke sivAya aura kyA AjJA tume cAhate ho ? . muni ne vicAra kiyA-agara maiM nagara me davA lene "gA to bahata derI lgegii| aisA vicAra kara unhone sa kahA - agara Apa nagara me cale to / deva--mere pairo meM calane kI zakti hotI to tumhArI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hI kyA thI / muni - mere paira bhI to Apake hI haiM / Apa mere kadhe ravaTha jAie / maiM uThAkara nagara taka le calU gA / deva mere hAtho me bhI to zakti nahI hai / tumhAre ko para caDhUM to kaise caDhU / muni--to kyA hAni hai ? maiM khuda hI apane kace para viThalA lU gA / naka apanI zakti ko dUsaro kI hI zakti , mAnatA hai aura apanA tana, mana para kI sevA ke lie sama.

Page #132
118-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) pita kara detA hai / sevA kA yaha Adeza agara janasamAja ke hRdaya me prAkita ho jAye to yaha sasAra svarga bana jaaye| nadisena muni ne usa deva ko apane kadhe para caDhA liyA / deva ne nadisena muni ko sevA kI pratijJA se vica. lita karane ke lie apane zarIra me se rakta aura pIva kI dhArA bahAI, magara nadisena muni apanI sevAbhAvanA ko sthira aura dRDha karate hue deva ke durga dhamaya zarIra ko uThAkara nagara me le gaye ( deva ke zarIra se nikalatI durgandha ke kAraNa tathA deva kI preraNA se prerita hokara nagarajana muni se kahane lage--'pApa aise rogI manuSya kA nagara me nahI le jA sakate / eka rogI ke pIche aneko ko rogI nahI banAnA caahie|' nAgarikajano kA virodha dekhakara muni kI sthiti kitanI veDhagI ho gaI hogI ? aisI viSama sthiti me muni ke mana meM aneka prakAra ke tarka-vitarkoM kA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / parantu unhone khoTA taka-vitarka nahIM kiyA / ve samabhAvapUrvaka nAgarika logo kI bAta sunate rahe / muni ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA--'maiM nagarajano ko bhI dukhI nahIM kara sakatA aura isa rogI mAghu kI sevA kA bhI parityAga nahIM kara sakatA / he prabho / aisI vikaTa sthiti me kyA karU~ ?" nadisena muni isa prakAra vicAra kara rahe the / itane meM sAdhu veSadhArI deva ne bhI vicAra kiyA--'aisI vipama paristhiti utpanna hone para bhI ina muni ke hRdaya me mevA ke prati utanA hI dRDha vizvAsa hai / vAstava me ina muni kI sevAbhAvanA atyanta ucca koTi kI hai| indra mahArAja

Page #133
tetAlIsavAM bola - 116 ne inakI sevAbhAvanA kI jitanI prazaMsA kI thI, vAstava meM muni kA sevAbhAva vaisI hI prazaMsA kA pAtra hai|' isa prakAra vicAra karake sAdhu veSadhArI deva, sAdhuveSa kA tyAga karake, apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM nIce utarA aura muni ke pairo para girakara kahane lagA-- he munipu gava ! ApakI sevAbhAvanA kI jaimI prazasA indra mahArAja ne kI thI, Apa vaise hI sevAmUrti haiM / Apane sevA dvArA devo ko bhI jIta liyA hai / sevA karane vAlA devo ko bhI jIta letA hai / zAstra meM bhI kahA hai: By devA vita namasaMti jassa ghamme sayA maNo / arthAt jinakA mana dharma me sadA anurakta rahatA hai; unheM devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / -- vaiyAvRtya karane vAle vyakti ke Age deva bhI natamastaka ho jAte haiM to sAdhAraNa loga agara sevAbhAvI ko namaskAra kare to isame Azcarya hI kyA hai ? sevAbhAvI vyakti ko mana me kisI prakAra kA chala-kapaTa nahI rakhanA caahie| jinake mana me vikArabhAva nahI hotA. deva bhI unakI sevA karate haiM / ataeva mana ko pavitra rakho / naMdisena muni ke mana me kapaTabhAva nahIM thA aura na ghRNAbhAva hI thA / isI kAraNa unakI sevAvRtti saphala huI / tIrthaGkara bananA to sabhI ko rucatA hai magara tIrthakara pada prApta karane ke lie sevA karanA rucatA hai yA nahIM, yaha dekho | sevAkArya kitanA kaThina hai, isa sambandha me kahA hai T

Page #134
12:-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) maunAnmukaH pravacanapaTarvAtulo jalpako vA, dhRSTaH pArve niyataM dUratazcApragalbhaH / / kSAntyA bhIryadi na sahate prAyazo nAbhijAtaH, sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginAmapyagamyaH // isa zloka kA sAra yaha ki sevAdharma baDe-baDe yogImahAtmAo ke lie bhI agamya hotA hai / isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue kavi kahatA hai-sevaka jaba cupa rahatA hai to svAmI use gU gA kahatA hai / svAmI kA yaha kathana sunakara sevaka mana me vicAra karatA hai ki mere mukha se koI anucita zabda na nikala jAe, yaha socakara maiM cupa rahatA thA parantu cupa rahane se svAmI mujhe gU gA kahate haiN| to phira mujhe bolanA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara sevaka agara bolane lagatA hai to svAmI kahatA hai yaha sevaka to bahuta hI bakavAda karatA hai| cupa rahanA jAnatA hI nahI / isa prakAra sevaka cupa rahatA hai to gUgA kahalAtA hai aura agara bolatA hai to bakavAdI kahalAtA hai| agara sevaka, svAmI ke pAsa khar3A rahatA hai to svAmI use nirlajja kahatA hai| agara dUra rahatA hai to use kAma-cora ko padavI se vibhUSita kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra svAmI ke pAsa khaDA rahane para bhI use upAlabha milatA hai aura pAsa na khaDA rahane para bhI upAlabha milatA hai / isake atirikta sevaka agara svAmI kI koI bAta zAntipUrvaka sahana kara letA hai to vaha Darapoka kahalAtA hai| agara svAmI kI bAta sunakara uttara detA hai to svAmI use kulahIna kaha detA hai| isa prakAra sevaka kI svAmI kI bAta suna lene para bhI musI

Page #135
tetAlIsavA~ bola-121 bata hai aura na sunane para bhI Aphata hai| ina saba bAtoM ke kAraNa hI yaha kahA gayA hai ki sevAdharma yogiyo ke lie bhI agamya hai| sevAkArya karanA bahuta kaThina hai| mahAn kArya kA phana mahAna hI hotA hai| sacco sevA karane se tIrthara pada kI prApti hotI hai| tIrthaGkara pada prApta honA hI sevA kA mahAna se mahAn phala hai / jisa vyakti para sevA kA jitanA bhAra hai vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra jitanI jyAdA sevA karatA hai, vaha utane hI parimANa me baDA sevaka hai / rAjA-mahArAjA bhI eka prakAra se prajA ke sevaka hI haiM, kyoki unake Upara prajA kI sevA karane kA bhAra hai / prajA kI sevA karanA rAjA-mahArAjA kA dhama hai kasaMdhya hai / jo rAjA yA mahArAjA kuzalatApUrvaka prajA kI sevA karatA hai vaha prajA kA mahAn sevaka hai| loga unhI kI prazasA karate haiM jo adhika se adhika sevA bajAte haiN| jisa prakAra prajA kI sevA karanA rAjA kA kartavya hai usI prakAra gajA kI sevA karanA prajA kA kartacya hai / rAjya ke nIti-niyamo kA bhanIbhAtti pAlana karanA, yahI rAjA kI sevA karanA hai / tuma loga jaba nyAya-nIti kA barAbara pAlana karo, para-dhana ko dhUla samAna aura para. strI ko mAtA ke samAna mAno, tabhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma rAjA kI sevA karate ho| paradhana ko dhUla samAna aura parastrI ko mAtA samAna mAnane ko nIti agara apane jIvana me amala meM lAoge to janasamAja kI aura apanI khuda kI bhI sevA kara sakoge aura sAtha hI sAtha AtmakalyANa bhI sAdha sakoge / agara tumame paradhana ko lUTane kI aura parastrI para kudRSTi DAlane kI bhAvanA na ho to deva

Page #136
' 122 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) bhI tumheM sevAdharma se vicalita nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki usa samaya tumhAre prantara meM saccI sevAbhAvanA jAgRta huI hogI aura jisame saccI sevA bhAvanA jAgRta ho jAtI hai use koI bhI deva calAyamAna nahI kara sakatA, jaise nadisena muni ko deva calAyamAna nahI kara sakA thA / sevA karanA bhI tapa hai / vaiyAvRtya-sevA kI gaNanA Abhyantara tapa meM kI gaI hai / bAhya tapa kI apekSA Abhyantara tapa se zrAtmA kI adhika zuddhi hotI hai / mahAvIra bhagavAn ne tapa kI khUba mahimA batalAI hai / tapazcaraNa dvArA avazya hI grAtmakalyANa hotA hai| AtmA ke kalyANa kA tapa pramola sAdhana hai / jo puruSa tapomArga ko apanA kara apanI zrIra jagat kI sevA karatA hai, vaha sva-para kA kalyANa- sAdhana karatA hai / sevA AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca savaya sthApita karane vAlI sAkala hai / isa sAMkala ke dvArA AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca saMbadha joDoge to kalyANa hogA /

Page #137
'cavAlIsavAM bola - sarvaguNasampannatA saccI sevA karane vAle ko tIrthakara padavI prApta hotI hai aura pariNAmasvarUpa vaha sarvaguNasampanna ho jAtA hai / ataeva gautama svAmI sarvaguNasampannatA ke viSaya me bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM:-- malapATha prazna-sarvaguNasampannayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai? uttara-savvaguNasampannayAe apuNarAvitti jaNayai, apuNarAvitti pattaeyaNaM jIve sArIrANa mANasANaM dukkhANaM no bhAgI bhavai // 44 // zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan / sarvaguNa prApta karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- jJAna prAdi sarvaguNo kI prApti hone se sasAra me phira nahI AnA paDatA aura phira na Ane se jIva zArIrika aura mAnasika dukho se mukta ho jAtA hai|

Page #138
124-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) vyAkhyAna saba guNo kA bhinna-bhinna varNana karanA kaThina hai, ataeva saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi se, samuccaya rUpa me yahA yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai ki sarvaguNa sampannatA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? jaise kisI vastu kI vAnagI dvArA hajArolAkho mana vastu kA saudA ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra samasta guNo ko jJAna, dazana aura cAritra-isa ratnatraya meM sagraha kara liyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki jJAna darzana tathA cAritra me-ratnatraya meM-sabhI guNo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jo vastu jaisI hai use vaisI hI jAnanA jJAnaguNa hai| vastu kA sirpha jJAna prApta kara lene mAtra se kAma nahIM cala sakatA, ataeva dUsarA guNadarzana kahA gayA hai| jo vastu jaisI hai, use usI rUpa me zraddhAna karanA arthAt mAnanA darzanaguNa yA samyaktvaguNa hai| lekina vastu kA jJAna aura zraddhAna kara lene se bhI kAma nahI cala sakatA, ataeva tIsarA guNa cAritra kahA gayA hai / jisa vastu ko jisa rUpa meM jAne aura mAne, usI rUpa me usakA vyavahAra karanA cAritraguNa hai / zAstra me jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bhI bheda batalAe gae haiM / jJAnaguNa ke mukhya rUpa se pAca bheda kahe gae haiN| yahA AzakA ho sakatI hai ki jaba kisI vastu ko jAnanA jJAna hai to phira jJAna me bheda kisa abhiprAya se kiye gaye haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki vAstava me to jJAna eka hI hai, parantu karmoM ke kSayopazama aura kSaya kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa jJAna meM bhI bheda kiye gaye haiM / jJAna ke bhatijJAna,zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana paryAyajJAna aura kevalajJAna

Page #139
cavAlIsavAM bola-125 yaha pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiN| iname se pahale ke cAra jJAna kSAyopazamika haiM aura pAcavA jJAna kSAyika hai / yaha pAcoM jJAna pratyakSa aura parokSa ina do bhAgo me vibhakta kiye gaye haiM / matijJAna aura zrutajJAna parokSa hai aura bAkI ke tona jJAna pratyakSa haiM / pratyakSa jJAna ke bhI do bheda haiM -eka vikalapAramArthika pratyakSa aura dUsarA sakalapAramArthikapratyakSa / avavijJAna aura mana.paryAya jJAna vikala pAramArthika pratyakSa haiM aura kevalajJAna sakalapAramArthikapratyakSa hai / __ matipUrvaka hone ke kAraNa matijJAna, matijJAna kahalAtA hai / umakA dUsarA nAma prAbhinibodhijJAna bhI hai / matijJAna indriya ora mana ko sahAyatA se utpanna hotA hai / yaha jJAna ekendriya se lekara pacendriya paryanta sabhI jIvo ko hotA hai| yaha jJAna jaba mithyAtva se yukta hotA hai to mithyAjJa na kahalAtA hai aura 'samyaktva-yukta hone para samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai / yaha jJAna, ajJAna (mithyAjJAna) ke rUpa me taba pariNata hotA hai, jaba jJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama ke sAtha mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai / jJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hone ke kAraNa yaha jJAna, ajJAna nahI kahalAtA varan mithyAtva ke udaya se ho yaha prajJAna kahalAtA hai / jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hone se jJAna to hotA hai magara mithyAtva ke udaya ke kAraNa padArthoM kA jJAna viparIta hotA hai / mithyAtva ke udaya se sIdhI vastu bhI ulaTI mAlUma hotI hai / udAharaNArtha - kAca sapheda aura svaccha hone para bhI agara kAMca ke sAmane dUsare raga kI koI cIja rakha dI jAye to kAMca bhI usI raga kA dikhAI dene lagatA hai| sapheda kA~ca agara dUsare raga kA dikhAI detA hai to isameM kAca kA koI doSa nahI hai, doSa

Page #140
126-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) to dUsarI, cIja ko upAvi kA hai| isI prakAra jJAnAvara. NIya karma kA kSayopazama hone para bhI mithyAtva ke udaya ke kAraNa sulaTI vastu bhI ulaTI jAna paDatI hai aura isI kAraNa vaha jJAna bhI mithyAjJAna kahalAtA hai / zrutamAna me sunane kI zakti hai aura matijJAna meM manana karane kI zakti hai| isI kathana para yaha prazna kyiA jA sakatA hai ki zAstra me sabhI sasArI jovo ko matijJAna aura zrutajJAna kA honA kahA hai, kintu jina jovo ke zrotrendriya nahI hai, ve kisa prakAra suna sakate haiM ? isa kathana kA uttara yaha hai ki zAstra me do prakAra kI indriya kahI gaI hai-~-(1) dravyendriya aura (2) bhAvendriya / yaha dono prakAra kI indriyA sabhI jIvo ko hotI hai / sasAra me eka bhI aisA jIva nahI hai jise dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya sarvathA na ho / ataeva yahA indriyajanya jJAna ke viSaya me jo kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha bhAvendriya janita jJAna samajhanA cAhie / kevalajJAna sthApanA rUpa hai aura zrutajJAna sAMvyavahArika hai / hama logo ko zrutajJAna se hI lAbha hotA hai / kevalajJAnI sabhI kucha jAna-dekha lete haiM, parantu ve jo kucha dekhate hai, vaha upadeza me to zrutajJAna ke rUpa meM hI pariNata hotA hai / aura aisA hone ke kAraNa hI kevalajJAnI kA dazana aura jJAna dUsaro ke lie lAbhakArI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra zeSa cAra jJAna zrutajJAna ke Azrita haiM, ataH hame zrutajJAna prApta karanA cAhie / yahA eka prazna carcA kA utpanna hotA hai / vaha yaha hai ki jJAna to uttarottara baDhatA jAtA hai aura buddhi vikasita hotI jAtI hai, ataeva jJAna baDhane se pahale jo kucha bhI

Page #141
___ cavAlIsavAM bola-127 dekhane-jAnane meM AyA thA, vaha kyA mithyA thA? ima kathana kA uttara yaha hai ki pahale hRdaya sarala ho aura vastu kA svarUpa niSkapaTabhAva se mAnA ho, to phira jJAna me vRddhi hone para bhI pahale kA jJAna mithyA nahI hai / arthAt jJAna kI vRddhi hone se pahale bhI agara samabhAva maujUda hai to jJAna alpa hone para bhI mithyA nahIM, varan samyagjJAna hI hai / pahale kA jAnanA bhI jJAna thA aura bAda meM jAnanA bhI jJAna hI hai, kyoki samabhAva to vahI hai jo pahale thA / samyaktva dvIndriya jIva me bhI hotA hai, ataeva aimA nahI samajhanA cAhie ki aba jJAna vaDha jAne se hama kucha aura hI dekhane lage haiM aura pahale jo jAnate the vaha ajJAna thA / buddhi ke kSayopazama se Aja jo vastu jisa rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai, vaha vastu buddhi kA adhika kSayopazama hone para dUsare rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai, parantu samabhAva to vahI kA vahI hai / ataeva pahale kA jAnanA-dekhanA bhI jJAna me hI hai-anAna me nahI / hRdaya sama aura satyamaya hone ke kAraNa jo kucha dekhAjAnA jAtA hai, vaha ajJAna nahI, jJAna hI hai / samyaktva aura mithyAtva ke bIca kA antara jAnane ke lie zAstra meM kahA gayA hai: - mAI micchadiTTI, amAI sammAdiTTI / arthAt - kapaTabhAva na rakhanA hI samabhAva hai aura kapaTa rakhanA mithyAtva hai| ataeva kisI prakAra mithyA vicAra mana me na rakhate hue jJAna prApta karane ke lie agrasara rahanA cAhie / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrutajJAna aura matijJAna dono parokSa haiM, kintu upakArI zrutajJa na hI hai / sabhI jJAna

Page #142
128-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) zrutajJAna ke Azrita haiN| isa prakAra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra me sabhI guNo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / AtmA jaba sarvaguNasampanna bana jAtA hai taba usake liye kucha bhI karanA avazeSa nahI rahatA / java AtmA sava guNo ko prApta karatA hai, tava jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me gautama svAmI dvArA mahAvIra bhagavAn se pUche gaye prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jIvAtmA sarvaguNasampanna hone ke kAraNa apunarAvRtta gati arthAt mokSa prApta karatA hai| pUrNatA kA phala pUrNa hI milatA hai / kahA bhI hai: pUrNAt pUrNamAdAya pUrNamevAvaziSyate / apunarAvRtti ho jAne arthAt punarjanma kA abhAva ho jAne para zArIrika athavA mAnasika kisI bhI prakAra ke duHkha utpanna nahIM hote / jo apunarAvRtta gati arthAt mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai, vaha zarIra aura mana se utpanna hone vAle sabhI prakAra ke duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / kyoki dukhoM kA kAraNa zarIra aura mana hI hai aura apunarAvRtta gati me na zarIra raha jAtA hai aura na mana hI / ataeva muktAtmA ko zArIrika aura mAnasika dukha bhI nahIM sahana karane paDate / upayukta kathana se koI yaha na samajha baiThe ki ekendriya jIva manarahita hai ataeva use dukha nahI hotaa| ekaindriya jIva ke dravyamana nahI hotA to kyA huA, adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvamana to hotA hI hai / ataeva mana me sakalpa hone ke kAraNa paidA hone vAlA duHkha ekendriya jIva me bhI hotA hai| duHkha mana me saMkalpa ke kAraNa hI utpanna hotA hai| kucha logo kA kahanA hai-hame amuka prakAra ke duHkha

Page #143
cavAlIsavAM bola - 126 sahane paDate haiM parantu ve dukha Aye kahAM se haiM / mana meM sakalpa hone se hI to ve utpanna hue haiM / ataeva mana me kharAba sakalpo ko sthAna nahI denA cAhie / mana meM se asat sakalpo ko dUra karake mana ko paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM piro denA cAhie / aisA karane se duHkha ke saskAra hI samUla naSTa ho jAe ge / jaba saskAra hI samUla naSTa ho jAe ge to phira duHkha kahA se utpanna hogA ? bIja ke jala jAne para vRkSa kisa prakAra paidA ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra sevA kA phala paramparA se milatA hai / jo samasta dukho se mukta honA cAhatA hogA vahI vaiyAvRtya- sevA karegA / sevAdharma svIkAra karane se zAzvata sukha kI upa'labdhi hotI hai / sevAdharma kA mahatva samajhakara apanA jIvana sevAmaya banAo aura sarva guNo ko prApta kro| isI me sva-para kalyANa hai /

Page #144
paitAlIsavAM bola vItarAgatA sarvaguNasampannatA zabda Aja sastA ho gayA jAna par3atA hai / Aja cAhe jima sAdhAraNa manuSya ke lie bhI 'Apa sarvaguNa sampanna haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai / parantu isa zabda kI mahattA dekhate hue mAlUma hotA hai yaha zabda cAhe jisake lie prayoga karane yogya nahI hai / jo vAstava me 'sarvaguNasampanna' bana jAtA hai, usa manuSya ke lie phira kucha bhI karanA zepa nahI raha jAtA / jo vAstava me sarvaguNasampanna bana jAtA hai, vaha vItarAga bana jAtA hai / aura isI kAraNa sarvaguNasampannatA ke anantara gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se vItarAgatA ke viSaya me prazna kiyA hai / mUlapATha prazna-vIyarAgayAe NaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-vIyarAgayAe Na nehAsu badhaNANi ya, taNhAsu ghaMdhaNANi ya, vocchidiya maNaNNAmaNuNNesu sadda-pharisa-rUvarasa-gAMdhesu ceva virajjai / zabdArtha prazna--bhagavan ! vItarAgatA se jIva ko kyA lAbha

Page #145
paitAlIsA vola-131 hotA hai| uttara--vItarAgatA se sneha tathA tRSNA ke badhana cheda DAlatA hai tathA manojJa aura amanojJa zabda, rUpa, gadha, rasa, sparza Adi viSayo me vairAgya pAtA hai| vyAkhyAna vItarAgatA sabhI va-tupro kI apekSA zreSTha hai, yaha bAta prasiddha hai, phira bhI yahA vItarAgatA ke phala ke viSaya meM kyo prazna kiyA gayA hai ? vItarAgatA ke phala para vicAra karane se pahale isa prazna kA samAdhAna karanA Avazyaka hai| isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki kriyA kA phala avazya milatA hai, yaha batalAne ke lie yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai / pratyeka kriyA phalavatI hotI hai| koI bhI kriyA niSphala nahIM jAtI / mAno yahI yahI bAta spaSTa karane ke lie yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai| - java sarvaguNasampannatA prApta hotI hai to vItarAgatA AtI hI hai / aura java vItarAgatA prakaTa hotI hai to sarvaguNasampannatA bhI honI hI cAhie / rAga dveSa kI maujUdagI me sarvaguNa sampannatA kA prApta honA jainazAstra ko mAnya nahI hai / sabhava hai, yaha vAta bhI batanAne ke lie gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se yaha prazna pUchA ho / gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai - he gautama / jaba AtmA rAga dveSa se rahita hokara vItarAgabhAva me AtA hai, taba sneha aura tRSNA ke kAraNa badhane vAle karmabadhano kA viccheda ho jAtA hai| rAga kA aura tRSNA kA pUrNa rUpa se viccheda vItarAgabhAva utpanna hone ke

Page #146
132-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) bAda hI ho sakatA hai / vItarAga banane kA mArga rAga aura tRSNA kA viccheda karane se hI sarala banatA hai| tRSNA aura sneha kA jitanA-jitanA viccheda hotA jAyegA, AtmA utanA hI unnata banatA jAyegA aura jaba tRSNA tathA rAga pUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho jAyegA to AtmA vItarAga avasthA prApta kara legaa| vItarAgatA prApta ho gaI hai, isa bAta kA patA kevala AdhyAtmika bhAvarUpa meM hI nahIM calatA varana vyAvahArika rUpa me bhI cala jAtA hai / jaba indriyo ke zabda, rUpa, rasa, gadha aura sparza ina pAco viSayo ko rUrNa rUpa se jIta liyA jAye tabhI samajhanA cAhie ki vItarAgatA prakaTa huI hai| jaba taka koI vastu manojJa (pasanda) yA amanojJa (nApasada) mAlUma hotI hai, taba taka AtmA me rAga-dveSa kI vidyamAnatA samajhanI cAhie / jaba na koI vastu manojJa pratIta ho, na amanojJa pratIta ho, saba vastuo me pUrNa samabhAva ho, tabhI AtmA me vItarAgatA prakaTa huI samajhanA cAhie / AtmA me vItarAgatA prakaTa huI hai yA nahI isa bAta kI jAca karane ke liye zAstrakAro se yaha upAya batalAyA hai| jaba indriyoM ke viSaya manojJa yA amanojJa jAna paDe taba samajha lenA cAhie ki AtmA me abhI taka vItarAgatA prakaTa nahIM huI hai aura jaba indriyo ke viSaya manojJa aura amanojJa na mAlUma ho, viSama nahI kintu sama pratIta ho to samajhanA cAhie ki AtmA me vItarAgatA prakaTa ho gaI hai| vItarAgatA prakaTa huI yA nahIM, yaha bAta jAnane ke lie zAstrakAro ne yaha tharmAmITara batalAyA hai| indriyo ke jo pAca viSaya haiM, unake sacitta, acitta aura sacittAcitta aise tIna bheda kiye gaye haiN| yaha tIna

Page #147
paitAlIsavAM bola-133 bheda kahakara yaha batalAyA hai ki zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi viSayoM me se koI bhI viSaya manojJa yA amanojJa pratIta na ho to samajhanA cAhie ki AtmA me vItarAgatA prakaTa huI hai| yahA prazna ho sakatA hai ki zabda Adi me sacita, acitta tathA sacittAcitta kA bheda kisa prakAra hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jIva zabda kA artha kahA jAye to vaha zabda sacitta hai / ajIva zabda kahA jAye to vaha acitta zabda hai aura vazI zabda kahA jAye to vaha sacittAcitta zabda hai / isI prakAra rUpa, rasa, gagha aura sparza Adi ke bhI tIna-tIna bheda haiN| ina tIno bhedo ke sAtha vastu manoja hai yA amanojJa hai, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se nivRtti honA vItarAgatA hai / isa sambandha me anya prakAra kA tarka bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu Atmahitaipiyo ko kisI prakAra ke tarkavitarka me na paDaka ra aisA mAnanA cAhie mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH / arthAt jisa mArga para mahApuruSa cale haiM, usI mArga para hame calanA cAhie aura usI para calane me hamArA kalyANa hai| ___ mahApuruSo dvArA batalAyA mArga kauna-sA hai ? isa viSaya me eka bAra bAlagagAdhara tilaka tathA bhANDArakara ke bIca vAdavivAda huA thaa| bhANDArakara kA kahanA thA ki jisa mArga para mahAjana-samudAya calatA ho vahI mahAjana kA mArga hai / isake viruddha tilaka kA kahanA thA ki janasamudAya me adhikAza loga asatya bolate haiM, corI karate haiM

Page #148
134 samyaktvaparAkrama (4) aura aprAmANika vyavahAra karate haiM / to kyA asatya bhASaNa karanA, corI karanA aura aprAmANika rahanA hI mahAjano kA mArga hAnA cAhie ? imI prakAra avikAza loga bhogI haiM, tyAgI nahI, to kyA bhogI bananA hI mahAjano kA mArga hai ? mahAjana kauna hai ? i7 bAta kA nirNaya karane ke liye agara brahmapugaNa me brahmA kA cAritra dekhA jAye to usame vaDI hI bhayakaratA dikhAI detI hai / brahmA apano ho putrI para mugdha ho gayA thA, yaha bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai / agara viSNu kA svarUpa samajhane ke lie viSNupurANa dekhA jAye to usame viSNu kI lIlA kA aisA vaNana pAyA jAtA hai ki unakI lIlA ke mArga ko yadi mahAjana kA mArga mAna liyA jAye to vaisI lIlA karane vAlA manuSya aura adhika patita ho jAyegA / zivacarita para daSTipAta kiyA jAye to zivapurANa me ziva ko zmazAnavAsI kahA hai / to ziva kA anukaraNa karake kyA sabhI loga umazAnavAsI bana jAe ? kyA yaha sabhava hai ? mahAjana kA mArga to aisA sugama honA cAhie ki ime sabhI loga saralatApUrvaka apanA sakeM / ataeva yahA yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki kima vyakti dvArA nirdiSTa mArga ko mahAjana kA mArga samajhA jAye ? isa prazna kA nizcayAtmake uttara yahI ho sakatA hai ki jisa mArga para calane se bahu-janasamAja kA saccA kalyANa hotA ho vahI mahAjana kA mArga hai / asatya yA anyAya ko aneka logo ne bhale ho apanAyA ho parantu vaha mArga janasamudAya ke lie kalyANakArI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jisa mArga para calane se janatA kA kalyANa hotA ho vahI

Page #149
/ / paMtAlIsavA~ bola-135 mahAjana kA nirdiSTa mArga hai| yaha to tilaka aura bhANDArakara ke vAda-vivAda kI bAta huI / parantu merI dRSTi se aThAraha doSo se rahita vItarAga kA mArga hI mahAjana kA mArga hai / hama loga aise vItarAga mahApuruSa ko ho mahAjana aura unake dvArA nirdiSTa mArga ko hI mahAjana kA mArga kahate haiM / vItarAga ke mArga para calane vAle kA sadA kalyANa hI huA hai / kabhI aka. -lyANa nahI huaa| zAstrakAro kA kathana hai ki indriyo ke viSaya - zavda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, svaza - cAhe bhale ho yA bure ho, unake prati samabhAva rahanA cAhie, viSamabhAva nahI / aisA hone para samajhanA cAhie ki vItarAgabhAva A gayA hai / samabhAva kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki amata ko viSa aura vipa ko amRta mAnalA cAhie aura aisA mAnakara unhe khA jAnA cAhie / parantu samabhAva kA artha yaha hai ki cAhe amRta ho cAhe viSa ho para dono ke prati samabhAva rakhanA cAhie / samabhAva rakhane se vipa bhI amRta aura Aga bhI zItala ho jAto hai / sItA me samabhAva hone ke kAraNa hI agni usake lie zItala bana gaI thii| mIrA ke samabhAva ne viSa ko bhI amRta ke rUpa meM pariNata kara liyA thA / isI prakAra tuma samabhAva rakho aura bhakto kI bhAti paramAtmA me prAthanA karo - . paruSa vacana ati kaThina zravaNa suni, tehi pAvaka na dahogo, vigata mAna sama zItala mana para, guNa avaguNa na gahoMgo / arthAt - cAhe jaise kaThora aura karNakaTu zabda sunAI

Page #150
136-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) deM, parantu agara tumameM samabhAva hogA to jJAnIjana kahate hai ki tuma una kaThora zabdo ko bhI karNapriya banA sakoge / ataeva samabhAva rakho to kalyANa hI hogaa| vItarAgadharma samabhAva kA vidhAna karatA hai / samabhAva ke dvArA vItarAgabhAva prakaTa hotA hai| ataeva hRdaya me samabhAva rakha kara vItarAgabhAva prakaTAoge to stra para kalyANasAdhana kara sakoge / rAga aura dveSa, yaha dono karma ke bIja haiM / ina karmabIjo ko sasAra kA bIja bhI samajhanA cAhie, kyoki jaba taka rAga aura dveSa ke bIja maujUda haiM taba taka karma ke akura phaTate hI rahate haiM aura jaba taka karma ke akUra phuTate rahate haiM taba taka sasAra-vakSa phalatA-phUlatA rahatA hai / sasAra ke vadhano se mukta hone ke lie sarvaprathama rAga-dvaSa ke badhano se mukta honA Avazyaka hai / vItarAga aura vItadveSa hae vinA koI mokSa nahI prApta kara sakatA / jIvana ko rAgarahita banAne ke lie zAstrakAro ne aneka upAya batalAye haiM / samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana me batalAye hue 73 bola vItarAga aura vItadveSa banane ke hI upAya hai / kapAya kA tyAga karane se jIvana me vItarAgatA prakaTa hotI hai, yaha bAta zAstra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahI gaI hai| phira bhI isa paitAlIsaveM bola me yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki vItarAgatA prakaTa hone se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue TIkAkAra kahate hai- zAstra kA yaha dhyeya hai ki zabda baDha jAe to bhale hI baDha jAe, isameM koI hAni nahI / para zAstra kI bAta saba kI samajha me A jAnI cAhie / yaha bAta dRSTi me rakhakara hI zAstra me eka ho bAta ko vizepa

Page #151
paitAlIsavAM bola-137 spaSTa karane ke lie do-tIna bAra kaha dete haiN| aisA karane se punarukti hotI hai parantu janasamudAya ke lAbha ke lie kI jAne vAlI punarukti dopa-pAtra nahI ginI jaatii| isake atirikta kaSAya kA prazna dveSa-Azrita hai aura vItarAgatA kA prazna rAMga-Azrita hai / isa dRSTi se vicAra karane para yahA punarukti bhI nahI hai / . zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki rAga kA tyAga karanA jitanA kaThina hai, utanA kaThina dveSa kA tyAga karanA nahI hai| isI kAraNa muktAtmA vItarAga kahalAte haiM, vItoSa nahI / kyoMki dveSa kI apekSA rAga kA tyAga kaThina hai aura rAga kA tyAga tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba dvaSa kA tyAga kara diyA jAye / sone kA tyAga karanA jitanA kaThina hai, lohe kA tyAga karanA utanA kaThina nahI hai| isI prakAra dveSa kI apekSA rAga kA tyAga karanA kaThina hai| jisa prakAra samabhAva utpanna hone se sonA aura lohA samAna mAlUma hotA hai, usI prakAra jIvana meM samabhAva prakaTa hone ke bAda rAga aura dveSa-dono kA tyAga karanA kaThina nahI raha jaataa| yadyapi rAga se bhI puNyopArjana ho sakatA hai, parantu jo AtmA mukta honA cAhatA hai, vaha na to puNyopArjana karanA cAhatA hai aura na pApopArjana karanA cAhatA hai| vaha to pApa aura punya-dono ko karma mAna kara choDanA cAhatA hai / mokSAbhilASI AtmA ko na kisI vastu para rAga karane kI AvazyakatA hai aura na kisI para dvaSa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / udAharaNArtha-manuSya jaba gRhasthAvasthA meM hotA hai taba vaha lohe kA tyAga karake bhale hI sone kA saMgraha kare; parantu jo sAdhu honA cAhatA hai usake lie donoM hI-sonA

Page #152
138 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) bhI aura lohA bhI - tyAjya haiM / isI prakAra jo mukta honA cAhatA hai vaha mokSAbhilApI mAtmA to rAga aura dveSadono kA hI tyAga karatA hai / jisa prakAra sone kA tyAga karanA muzkila hai aura isI kAraNa sAdhu mahAtmA kacanakAminI ke tyAgI kahalAte haiM, usI prakAra rAga kA tyAga karanA bhI muzkila hai aura isI kAraNa rAga-dvepa ke tyAgI ko vItarAga kahate haiM /

Page #153
chayAlIsavAM bola kSamA paitAlIsave bola me vItarAga ke phala ke viSaya meM prazna pUchA gayA hai / vaha prazna rAga ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI kiyA, gayA hai| kyoki kaSAya kA sambandha rAga-dveSa ke sAtha hai| jaba taka jIvana me vItarAgabhAva nahI AtA taba taka iSTa gadha, iSTa rasa Adi se rAgabhAva nahI chuutttaa| rAgabhAva kA syAga karane se jovAtmA kSamAzIla bana jAtA hai / jIvana meM jaba vItarAgabhAva prakaTa hotA hai, taba kSamA kA guNa bhI prakaTa hotA hai / ataeva chayAlIsaveM bola meM gautama svAmI kSAnti (kSamA) ke viSaya meM prazna pUchate haiM / mUlapATha prazna-khaMtIe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--khaMtIe parIsahe jiNai // 46 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! kSamA dhAraNa karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #154
142 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) ko jAnate na ho / aisI saba vAteM jAnate hue bhI sirpha jagat ke jIvo ke hita ke lie hI unhone kSamA se hone vAle lAbha ke viSaya meM bhagavAn se prazna pUchA hai / gautama svAmI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bIca ke praznottara ko agara tuma ekAgracitta hokara sunoge to iname rahe hue rahasya ko samajha skoge| tuma jaba avikSipna citta se zAstra kI bAtasunoge to hI tumheM zAstrazravaNa kA yathArtha lAbha prApta ho sakegA / kSamA guNa me mahAna zakti vidyamAna hai / parantu isa zakti ko prApta karane ke liye pAtra banane kI AvazyakatA hai / pAtra bane binA koI bhI vastu grahaNa nahI kI jA sakatI / guNo ko dhAraNa karane ke lie pAtratA prApta karanA cAhie / AtmA kSamA dvArA guNo ko grahaNa karane kA zrIra guNoM ko dhAraNa karane kA pAtra banatA hai / isIlie zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA hai: puDhavIsamA muNI havejjA / $ arthAt he muni / tuma pRthivI ke samAna bano / muniyoM ko pRthivI ke samAna banane ke lie kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isalie ki pRthvI saba ko zrAdhAra detI hai / sasAra meM eka bhI vastu aisI nahI, jo pRthvI kA AdhAra liye binA Tika sakatI ho / pRthvI pratyeka vastu ko AdhAra detI hai / isI prakAra kSamA bhI pratyeka choTe-bar3e guNo ko bhAdhAra detI hai | kSamA ke binA zrAtmA meM koI bhI guNa nahIM Tika sakatA / mokSa ke mArga para calane meM kSamA pAtheya ke samAna to hai hI, parantu sasAra-vyavahAra meM bhI kSamA kI atyanta zrAvazyakatA hai / jo manuSya sahanazIla - kSamAzIla nahI hotA, usameM vyAvahArika guNa bhI nahI Tika sakate /

Page #155
chayAlIsavAM bola - 143 tuma ahamadAbAda meM paisA kamAne Aye ho, prata isa uddezya ko siddha karane ke lie tumhe kSamAzIla aura sahanazIla rahanA hI paDatA hai / jaba vyavahAra me bhI isa prakAra kI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai to phira zrAghyAtmika guNo ko TikAye rakhane ke lie kSamA kI AvazyakatA rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai / ataeva sadguNo ko apane AtmA me sthAna dene ke lie pratyeka AtmahitaiSI ko sahanazIla aura kSamAvAn bananA cAhie / Ajakala 'kSamA' zabda hAsyAspada bana gayA hai / kitaneka loga kSamA ko nirbalo kA zastra mAnate haiM to kucha loga use kAyaratA kA cihna samajhate haiM / parantu vAstava' me 'kSamA' nirbalo kA nahI varan sabalo kA amogha zastra hai aura vIra puruSo kA bhUpaNa hai / kAyara puruSo ne apanI kAyaratA ke kAraNa kSamA ko lajAyA hai, parantu sacce vIra puruSo nekSamA ko apanI mukuTamaNi banA kara suzobhita kiyA hai | kSamA sabaloM kA zastra hai / kAyara loga kSamAbala kA upayoga kara hI nahI sakate / isI kAraNa kahA gayA haiH 'khamA pahussa' arthAt samartha puruSa hI kSamA dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / kSamA AdhyAtmika zabda hai / jahA gautama svAmI jaise praznakartA aura bhagavAn mahAvIra sarIkhe uttaradAtA ho vahA prAdhyAtmika bAta ke sivAya dUsarI bAta ho hI nahI sakatI / aise jagaduddhAraka mahApuruSo ke praznottara AdhyAtmika hI ho sakate haiM / jaise koI bholA bAlaka sAdI bhASA me prazna pUchatA hai, usI prakAra gautama svAmI, sAdI bhASA meM pUcha rahe haiM kSamA kA bhagavAn se sIdhIphala kyA hai ? gotama svAmI ke isa sarala prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne sarala * 1 -

Page #156
140-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) uttara-kSamA dvArA jIva paripaho para vijaya prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyAna kSAnti kA artha hai-kSamA / kSamA dhAraNa karane me jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha prazna gautama svAmI ne pUchA hai / isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai ki pariSahoM para vijaya pAnA kSamA kahalAtA hai / kSamA dhAraNa karanA aura paripaho ko jItanA-ina dono kA vAcyArtha bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI dono kA lakSyArtha eka hI hai / kSamA arthAt samatApUrvaka paripaho ko jItanA aura paripaho ko samabhAva se sahana karanA arthAt kSamA rkhnaa| isa prakAra kSamA aura paripaha jaya kA avinAbhAva sabadha hai / yaha to kSamA ke sAmAnya artha para vicAra kiyA gayA / parantu yahA vicAraNIya yaha hai ki kSamA ko sAdha ke dasa prakAra ke dharmoM me prathama sthAna kisa kAraNa diyA gayA hai? bhagavAn ne kSamA ko itanA mahatva kyo diyA hai ? rAga aura dveSa jIta liye gaye haiM yA nahIM, isakI jAca karane kI kasauTI kSamA hai / java manuSya rAga-dvepa ko jIta letA hai tabhI vaha sAdhupana pAlane yogya hotA hai / rAgadveSa ko jIte vinA sAdhutA ko pravRtti to jIvAtmA ne cirakAla taka kI hogI, parantu yaha pravRtti lAbhadAyaka tabho ho sakatI hai, jaba rAga aura dvepa para vijaya prApta kara lI jaaye| kSamA ke dvArA hI rAga dveSa jIte jA sakate haiM / saba guNoM me kSamAguNa pradhAna hai / java taka rAga-dveSa ko jItakara kSamA guNa na dhAraNa kiyA jAye taba taka dUsare koI sad

Page #157
chayAlIsavAM bola-143 tuma ahamadAbAda meM paisA kamAne Aye ho, ata isa uddezya ko siddha karane ke lie tumhe kSamAzIla aura sahanazIla rahanA hI par3atA hai| jaba vyavahAra meM bhI isa prakAra kI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai to phira prAdhyAtmika guNo ko TikAye rakhane ke lie kSamA kI AvazyakatA rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai / attaeva sadguNo ko apane AtmA me sthAna dene ke lie pratyeka AtmahitaiSI ko sahanazIla aura kSamAvAn bananA cAhie / / Ajakala 'kSamA' zabda hosyAspada bana gayA hai / kitaneka loga kSamA ko nirbalo kA zastra mAnate haiM to kucha loga use kAyaratA kA cihna samajhate hai / parantu vAstava me 'kSamA' nirbalo kA nahI varan savalo kA amogha zastra hai aura vIra puruSo kA bhUpaNa hai / kAyara puruSo ne apanI kAyaratA ke kAraNa kSamA ko lajAyA hai, parantu sacce vIra puruSo ne kSamA ko apanI mukuTamaNi banA kara suzobhita kiyA hai / kSamA savaloM kA zastra hai / kAyara loga kSamAbala kA upayoga kara hI nahIM sakate / isI kAraNa kahA gayA hai: 'khamA pahussa' arthAt samartha purupa hI kSamA dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / kSamA AdhyAtmika zabda hai / jahA gautama svAmI jaise praznakartA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra sarIkhe uttaradAtA ho vahAM prAdhyAtmika bAta ke sivAya dUsarI bAta ho hI nahI sktii| aise jagaduddhAraka mahApuruSo ke praznottara AdhyAtmika hI ho sakate haiM | jaise koI bholA bAlaka sAdI bhASA me prazna pUchatA hai, usI prakAra gautama svAmI, bhagavAna se sIdhosAdI bhASA meM pUcha rahe haiM kSamA kA phala kyA hai ? gautama svAmI ke isa sarala prazna ke uttara * meM bhagavAn ne sarala

Page #158
142-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) ko jAnate na ho| aisI saba bAteM jAnate hae bhI sirpha jagata ke jIvo ke hita ke lie hI unhone kSamA se hone vAle lAbha ke viSaya meM bhagavAna se prazna - pUchA hai / gautama svAmI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bIca ke praznottara ko agara tuma ekAgracitta hokara sunoge to iname rahe hae rahasya ko samajha sakoge / tuma jaba avikSipta citta se zAstra kI bAtasunoge to hI tumheM zAstrazravaNa kA yathArtha lAbha prApta ho skegaa| kSamA guNa me mahAna zakti vidyamAna hai| parantu isa zakti ko prApta karane ke liye pAtra banane kI AvazyakatA hai / pAtra bane binA koI bhI vastu grahaNa nahI kI jA sktii| guNo ko dhAraNa karane ke lie pAtratA prApta karanA caahie| AtmA kSamA dvArA guNo ko grahaNa karane kA aura guNoM ko dhAraNa karane kA pAtra banatA hai| isIlie zrI dazavakAlika satra meM kahA havIsamA muNo ha mAna bana puDhavIsamA muNI hvejjaa| arthAt he muni / tuma pRthivI ke samAna bano / muniyo ko pRthivI ke samAna banane ke lie kyo kahA gayA hai ? isalie ki pRthvI saba ko zrAdhAra detI hai / sasAra meM eka bhI vastu aisI nahI, jo pRthvI kA prAdhAra liye binA Tika sakatI ho / pRthvI pratyeka vastu ko AdhAra detI hai| isI prakAra kSamA bhI pratyeka choTe-bar3e guNo ko mAdhAra detI hai / kSamA ke vinA prAtmA me koI bhI guNa nahIM Tika sakatA / mokSa ke mArga para calane meM kSamA pAtheya ke samAna to hai hI, parantu sasAra-vyavahAra meM bhI kSamA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / jo manuSya sahanazIla-kSamAzIla nahIM hotA, usameM vyAvahArika guNa bhI nahIM Tika sakate /

Page #159
chayAlIsarvA bola-143 tuma ahamadAbAda meM paisA kamAne Aye ho, ata isa uddezya ko siddha karane ke lie tumhe kSamAzIla aura sahanazIla rahanA hI par3atA hai| jaba vyavahAra meM bhI isa prakAra kI kSamA aura sahanazIlatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai to phira prAdhyAtmika guNo ko TikAye rakhane ke lie kSamA kI AvazyakatA rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai / attaeva sadguNo ko apane AtmA me sthAna-dene ke lie pratyeka AtmahitaiSI ko sahanazIla aura kSamAvAn bananA caahie| / Ajakala 'kSamA' zabda hAsyAspada bana gayA hai / kitameka loga kSamA ko nirbalo kA zastra mAnate haiM to kucha loga use kAyaratA kA cihna samajhate haiM / parantu vAstava meM kSamA' nirbalo kA nahI varan sabalo kA amogha zastra hai aura vIra puruSo kA bhUpaNa hai / kAyara puruSo ne apanI kAyaratA ke kAraNa kSamA ko lajAyA hai, parantu sacce vIra puruSo ne kSamA ko apanI mukuTamaNi banA kara suzobhita kiyA hai / kSamA savaloM kA zastra hai / kAyara loga kSamAbala kA upayoga kara hI nahIM sakate / isI kAraNa kahA gayA hai| 'khamA pahussa' arthAt samartha puruSa hI kSamA dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / . kSamA AdhyAtmika zabda hai / jahA gautama svAmI jaise praznakartA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra sarIkhe uttaradAtA ho vahAM prAdhyAtmika bAta ke sivAya dUsarI bAta ho hI nahI sktii| aise jagaduddhAraka mahApuruSo ke praznottara AdhyAtmika hI ho sakate haiM / jaise koI bholA bAlaka sAdI bhASA me prazna pUchatA hai, usI prakAra gautama svAmI, bhagavAna se sIdhosAdI bhASA meM pUcha rahe haiM kSamA kA phala kyA hai ? gautama svAmI ke isa sarala 'prazna ke uttara * meM bhagavAn ne sarala

Page #160
144-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) bhASA meM uttara diyA-kSamA dhAraNa karane se jIva pariSahA~ ko jIta sakatA hai| bhagavAn ne paripaho kI bAta kahI hai| magara hameM sarvaprathama yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki pariSaho kA artha kyA hai? pariSaha kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai~pari-samantAt sahati iti pariSahaH / ' arthAt samyak prakAra se kaSTo ko sahana karanA pariSaha hai / ajJAnapUrvaka to bahuta se loga kaSTa sahana karate haiM, parantu usakI gaNanA pariSaha meM nahIM kI jAtI / pariSaha me unhI kaSTo kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai jo jJAnapUrvaka sahana kiye jAte haiN| jJAnapUrvaka kaSTa sahana tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba kSamA vidyamAna ho / kSamA dhAraNa kiye binA samyak prakAra se kaSTa sahana nahI ho sakatA / zrI uttarAdhyayana ke dvitIya adhyAya meM pariSaha ke bAIsa bheda batalAye gaye haiM aura unake viSaya meM sundara vivecana kiyA gayA hai / pariSaha ke bAIsa prakAra isa taraha haiN|-(1)kssudhaa kA paripaha (2) pipAsA (ghyAsa) kA pariSaha (3) zIta kA pariSaha (4) tApa kA paripaha (5) DAsa-macchara kA pariSaha (6) astra kA paripaha (7) arati (aprIti) kA pariSaha (8) strI kA pariSaha (6) caryA-gamana kA pariSaha (10) baiThaka kA pariSaha (11) Akroza-vacana kA pariSaha (12) vadha kA pariSaha (13) zaiyA kA pariSaha (14) yAcanA kA pariSada (15) alAbha kA pariSaha (16) roma kA pariSaha (17) tRNasparza kA pariSaha -(18) jalamaila kA pariSaha (16) satkAra-puraskAra arthAt mAnApamAna kA pariSaha (20) prajJA-buddhi kA pariSaha (21) ajJAna kA pariSaha (22) adarzana kA pariSaha /

Page #161
chayAlIsavAM bola-145 - upayukta pariSahoM me kSudhA kA pariSaha saba se pahalA hai| bhUkha ke duHkha ko samyak prakAra se sahana karanA kSudhA pariSaha hai / sasAra me bhUkha ke duHkha se vyAkula hokara loga aisI cIja bhI khA lete haiM, jisake dekhane mAtra se dUsaro ko ghRNA utpanna hotI hai / kSudhA kA dukha na saha sakane ke kAraNa hI loga apane prANapriya bAlaka ko bhI mAra kara khA jAte haiM, aisA sunA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kSudhA kA pariSaha "saba se vikaTa hai / mahAna tapasvI tathA kSamAzIla puruSa hI kSudhA pariSaha ko samatApUrvaka sahana kara sakate hai| kSudhA paripahaM ko jItane ke lie zAstrakAra khAne kI manAI nahI karate / khAne kI manAI karane kA phalitArtha hogA marane ke lie kahanA / kyoki jo bhojana karatA hI nahI athavA jisane bhojana kA tyAga kiyA hai, vaha bhUkhA kitane dina rahegA ? kisI avadhi ke bAda to use maraNa-zaraNa honA hI paDegA / isalie zAstrakAra yaha nahI kahate ki 'tuma khAo hI nahI' athavA 'bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga kara do|' zAstrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki kSudhA ko jIto aura kSamA dvArA kSudhA pariSaha para vijaya prApta karo aura yaha samajho ki 'maiM jo kucha khAtA hU~ so isa zarIra rUpI gADI ko calAne ke lie hI khAtA hai| jaise gADI calAne ke lie pahiye ke cakra meM tela lagAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra maiM isa zarIra rUpI gADI ko calAne ke lie udara rUpI cakra me bhojana rUpI tela lagAtA huu| aisA vicAra karake itanA hI parimita bhojana karanA cAhie jisase zarIra-cakra barAbara kAma detA rahe / munijana kisa uddezya se bhojana karate haiM, yaha bAta batAne ke liye zAstra meM eka choTA-sA dRSTAnta diyA gayA

Page #162
146 - samyaktvaparAkrama (4) hai / jisa prakAra gRhastha apane ghara ke pAsa ke gaDa kI sukhapUrvaka AvAgamana karane ke uddezya se pUra detA hai, usI prakAra munijana udara rUpI gaDahe ko sayama rUpI gADI calAne ke liye hI bharate haiM / isa taraha jo muni sayama ke nirvAha ke lie hI bhojana karatA hai vaha kSamA dvArA kSutpariSaha ko sahana kara sakatA hai / muniyo me kaisI kSamA hotI hai, yaha to unake AcAra-vicAra se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / jaba muni bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAte haiM taba kitaneka loga karNakaTu zabda kahate hai, lekina kSamAzIlamuni una karNakaThora zabdo kA samatAbhAva ke sAtha sahana kara lete haiN| sacce sAdhu ko na bhojana dene vAle para rAga hotA hai aura na kaTu zabda kahane vAle para dveSa hI hotA hai / cakravartI rAjA bhI chaha khaDa ke vaibhava kA tyAga karake sAghutA zragIkAra karatA hai aura gharaghara bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai / taba usa muni ko bhI koI kahatA hai - 'rAjya bhogate-bhogate bhikSA mAgane ko mana meM AI hai ! sAdhupanA nikammA hai / ' ityAdi / isape viparIna koI sAdhuvRtti kI prazaMsA karake usake pairo meM giratA hai / taba zAstra kahatA hai- 'he muni ! tuma kisI ke prati rAgadvepa mata karo | kaTuka zabda kahane vAle yA niMdA karane vAle para dveSa na karanA aura prazaMsA karane vAle para rAga na karanA hI sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai / ' isa prakAra niMdA prazasA ke zabda sunane para bhI rAga-dveSa mana meM na Ane denA kSamA kA hI pratApa hai / aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki kSamA ke dvArA pariSaha jIta lene se AtmA kI kaisI avasthA hotI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki laukika vijaya prApta karane se jaisI prasannatA hotI hai aura jisa prakAra ke Ananda kA

Page #163
chayAlIsavAM bola-147 anubhava hotA hai, vaisI hI prasannatA aura vaisA hI prAnandAnubhava kSamA dvArA pariSaha ko jIta lene para hotA hai / laukika vijaya kI apekSA yaha lokottara vijaya mahAna hai / ataeva laukika vijaya ke prAnanda kI apekSA lokottara vijaya kA Ananda adhika hotA hai / yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie eka udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / mAna lIjiye, eka yoddhA zatra para vijaya prApta karake kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa gayA / vaha yoddhA mahAtmA ko dhyAna me magna dekhakara kahane lagA - mahAtman ! Apa to ghara meM hI dhuse rahakara dhyAna me magana rahate ho aura koI parAkrama nahIM dikhalAte, magara hama to zatruo ke madhya me jAkara unake zastra-astra ke prahAra aura AghAta sahana karate haiM aura zatruo ko parAsta karake una para vijaya prApta karate haiM / aba prApa hI batalAiye ki aisI sthiti meM vAstava me mahAna kauna hai ? hama baDe yA Apa ? tumhe isa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie kahA jAye to tuma kise mahAn kahoge ? mahAtmA ko mahAna kahoge yA vijayI yoddhA ko mahAna kahoge ? isa viSaya me zAstra to spaSTa rUpa se kahatA hai11 + jo sahassaM sahassANaM saMgAme dujjae jiNe / ega jiNijja appANaM esa se paramo jo // uttarAdhyayana, 6 a0 arthAt - dasa lAkha subhaTo ko durjaya sagrAma me jItane kI apekSA eka mAtra AtmA ko jItanA adhika uttama hai aura yahI zreSTha vijaya hai| yahI vAta adhika spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra Age kahate haiM -

Page #164
148 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) appANameva jujjhAhi, ki te jujbheNa vajbhano / zrapaNAmevamappANaM, jaittA sumeha || --utta0 a0 6 gA0 35 arthAt -- AtmA ke sAtha yuddha kro| bAharI yuddha meM kyA rakhA hai ! zuddha zrAtmA dvArA duSTa prakRti vAlI AtmA ko jItakara hI sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / durjaya AtmA ko kisa prakAra jIta sakate haiM, yaha batalAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM: paMcidiyANi koha mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM ca / dujjaya ceva zrappANa, savva appe jiye jiya // utta0 pra0 6 gA0 36 arthAt -- pAca indriyA~, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA durjaya AtmA ko jItanA hI uttama hai / kyoki AtmA ko jIta liyA to sabhI ko jIta liyA mumukSu AtmA bAhya yuddha kI apekSA karmazatruo ko parAsta karane ke lie Antarika yuddha karanA hI pasaMda karate haiN| kyoki bAhya yuddho kI vijaya kSaNika hotI hai aura pariNAma me paritApa hI upajAtI hai / isa vijaya se bAhya yuddho kI 'paramparA kA janma hotA hai aura kabhI yuddha se virAma nahI milatA / sAtha hI ima vAsanA ke kAraNa hI aneka janma lene par3ate haiM / ataeva bAhya zatrupro ko utpanna karane vAle bhItarI - hRdaya me ghuse hue zatrupro kA nAza karane ke lie prayAsa karanA hI mumukSu kA kattavya hai / V saccA jaina nirantara jIvanasagrAma me salagna rahatA hai / vaha kAyara bana kara ghara me nahI baiThA rahatA / vaha hAtha me T 1

Page #165
chayAlIsavAM bola-146 kSamA rUpI khaDga lekara karmazatruo para vijaya prApta karake apanA jainatva camakAtA hai / jaina hokara bhI kAyara bana kara baiTha jAne se aura Antarika zatruo ko parAsta karane kA prayatna na karane se jainatva kI zobhA ghaTatI hai / prAcInakAla ke jaina jainatva kI rakSA ke lie prANa bhI arpaNa kara dete the, magara jainatva ko tanika bhI phIkA nahI par3ane dete the / aAjakala kAyaratA ke kAraNa jaino kA jainatva phIkA par3a gayA hai| isI kAraNa vIrocita ahiMsA, kSamA Adi ko bhI nirbalatA kA cihna samajhA jAtA hai| vAstava me ahiMsA yA kSamA nirbalo ke zastra nahIM haiM / yaha to vIra puruSo ke zastra haiN| talavAra cAhe jitanI tIkhI dhAra vAlI kyo na' ho, agara vaha kAyara ke hAtha me jAtI hai to nikammI ho jAtI / vahI talavAra jaba kisI vIra puruSa ke hAtha AtI hai to apane jauhara dikhalAtI hai| isI prakAra ahiMsA aura kSamA ke zastra kAyaro ke hAtha paDakara niSphala sAvita hote haiM aura vIra purupo ke hAtha laga kara amogha zastra siddha hote haiN| yaha sacAI Aja pratyakSa anubhava kI jAtI hai| jana loga agara apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA karanA cAhate ho to unhe apane jainatya ko teja prakaTa karanA cAhie / jainoN| kA jainatva, kSatriyo ke kSatriyatva se jarA bhI halkA nahI hai| balki jainatva me asmika kSAtratva hone ke kAraNa vaha adhika tejasvI hai / jaina arthAt vijetA / saccA vijetA vahI hai jo karmazatruo ke sAtha sadaiva jIvanasagrAma laDatA hai| vaha kina-kina zastro dvArA ahiMsaka yuddha laDatA hai, yaha batalAte hue, zAstrakAra kahate haiM.-. . saddha nagaraM kiccA tavasavaramaggala /

Page #166
150-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) khati niuNapAgAra tiguttaM duppadhasayaM // ghaNa parakkama kiccA jIva ca iriyaM sayA / ghida ca keyaNaM kiccA sacceNa palimathae / tava-nArAyajutteNa bhittaNa kammakaMcayaM / muNI vigayasaMgAmo bhavAno parimuccaI // -uttarA0 a0 6 gA0 20-21-22 / arthAta-zraddhA (satya para aDiga vizvAsa) rUpI nagara, tapa-savara rUpI Agala, kSamA rUpI sudara gaDha, tona gupti ( mana, vacana, kAya kA niyamana ) rUpI duHpragharSa / dujaya zatadhnI-zastravizeSa ), parAkrama rUpI dhanuSa, IryA ( yatanApUrvaka gamana ) rUpI DorI aura dhairya rUpI vANa yAni tIra banA kara satya-cintana karanA caahie| kyoki tapazcaryA rUpI bANo se yukta muni, karma ko bheda kara sagrAma me vijaya prApta karatA hai aura sasAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| Upara kI gAthAo me zAstrakAra ne yaha batalAyA hai ki satyAgraha-sagrAma ahiMsaka hone para bhI kitanA vijayazIla hotA hai| Ajakala hone vAle hiMsAtmaka yuddho me lAkhokaroDo manuSyo kA sahAra hotA hai aura yuddha bhUmi raktarajita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vijaya kise prApta hogI ? bhautika yuddha me hiMsA hotI hai, rAgadvepa bar3hate hai aura phalasvarUpa jagata me azAnti kA sAmrAjya phaila jAtA hai / parantu isa ahisaka saMgrAma me kisI kA eka bUda bhI rakta nahIM giratA, sukhazAnti kA prasAra hotA hai, kleza nahI baDhatA aura jIvana zAntipUrvaka vyatIta hotA hai| yaha saba ahiMsA devI aura kSamA mAtA kA hI pratApa hai| Aja bhI agara thor3I-bahuta sukhazAnti kA anubhava hotA hai to

Page #167
chayAlIsavAM bola-151 usakA adhikAMza zreya ahiMsA tathA kSamA devI ke hI hisse meM jAtA hai / jagat me ahiMsA aura kSamA kA astitva na rahe to jagat kI zAnti sarvathA adRzya ho jAye |aajkl bhI ahiMsA-kSamA Adi AdhyAtmika guNoM ke kAraNa hI zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai / hiMsA ke prayoga se athavA hisaka astra-zastroM se prApta kI jAne vAlI vijaya sadA ke gie sthAyI nahI rhtii| prema aura ahiMsA dvArA hRdaya meM parivartana karake janasamAja ke hRdaya para jo prabhutva sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, vahI saccI aura syAyI vijaya hai kahA bhI hai: - na hi reNa verANi samantIdhe kadAcana / arthAt vaira kA vadalA vaira se lene para jagat meM kabhI vaira ghaTa nahI sakatA / ulaTA vaira baDhatA hai / vaira kI zAnti to avaira se hotI hai / prema ke dvArA hI dUsaroM ke hRdaya para prabhutva sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha saccI aura sthAyI vijaya hai aura aisI saccI eva sthAyI vijaya prApta karanA hI jainadharma yA sanAtanadharma hai| lAkho subhaTo ko jItane kI apekSA eka durjaya AtmA ko jItanA adhika kaThina hai / AtmA vAstava me durdama hai| jo mahApuruSa AtmA ko jItakara jitendriya aura jitAtmA cana jAtA hai, vaha badanIya ho jAtA hai / ata. AtmahitaiSI ko cAhie ki vaha apanI AtmA ko apane adhIna banAne kA prayatna kare / zAstra meM kahA bhI hai: appA ceva dameyaccho prappA hu khalu duddamo / mappA to suhI hoi, prassi loe paratva yA / /

Page #168
152-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) . arthAta-pAtmA hI vAstava me damana karane yogya hai, kyoki AtmA durdama hai / jo durdama AtmA kA damana karate hai ve isa loka me bhI sukhI hote haiM aura paraloka me bhii| - isa prakAra zAstrakAro ne jitAtmA banane aura Atmavijaya prApta karane kI hI prazasA kI hai| Atmavijaya meM hI samasta vijayo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| prAtmavijayI jitAtmA lAkho yoddhAo ko jItane vAle yoddhA kI apekSA adhika vijayI ginA jAtA hai / jitAtmA kI hI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai aura isI kAraNa samrATa kI apekSA parivATa kI padavI OM cI mAnI gaI hai| subhaTa kI apekSA sAdhu aura samrATa kI apekSA paribrAT isIlie vadanIya aura pUjanIya hai ki eka to kSetra vijaya prApta karatA hai aura dUsarA kSetrI para jayalAbha karatA hai| kSetra yA zarIra para prabhutva jamA lenA koI bar3I bAta nahI hai / parantu kSetrI arthAta AtmA para vijaya pA lenA atyanta hI kaThina hai / __ isa prakAra subhaToM para vijaya pAnA sarala hai / magara kAma-krodha Adi ko jItamA baDA hI kaThina kArya hai / kahA jAtA hai ki lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa ko parAjita kiyA thA, parantu vAstava meM rAvaNa kisase parAjita huA ? rAvaNa lakSmaNa se nahI varan kAma se parAjita huA thaa| rAvaNa ne saba ko jIta liyA thA magara kAma ko vaha nahIM jIta sakA thA aura 'isI kAraNa usakI parAjaya huii| isa prakAra subhaTo ko jItanA vahuta kaThina nahI hai kintu kAma ko jItanA atyanta kaThina hai| jisa kAma ne rAvaNa jaise valiSTha pRthvIpati ko parAjita kara diyA, usa kAma ko, jIta lenA ha~sI-khela nahI

Page #169
chayAlIsA bola-153 hai| vAstava meM jo manuSya kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi vikAro para vijaya pA letA hai, vaha mahAtmAmahApuruSa hai| hamane krodha ko jItA hai yA nahIM, yaha bAta kaise mAlUma ho ? kitane hI loga Upara se to zAnta tathA kSamAzIla pranIta hote haiM kintu Upara se zAnta rahane mAtra se hI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki unhone krodha ko jIta liyA hai| jaba prAtmA kA svarUpa samajha me A jAye, tabhI mAnanA cAhie ki krodha kAbU me A gayA hai krodha ko jIta lene ke bAda AtmA zAnta tathA zItala bana jAtA hai / krodha kima prakAra jItA jA sakatA hai, yaha bAta mahAbhArata kI eka kathA dvArA samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai sau kaurava aura pAca pADava eka hI jagaha aura eka hI prAcArya se abhyAsa karate the / saba rAjakumAro me yudhiSThira paDhane me manda gine jAte the / zikSaka yudhiSThira para bahuta nArAja bhI hote the aura upAlabha dete the - tu saba rAjakumAro me bar3A hai, bhaviSya meM rAjyAdhikArI hone vAlA hai, phira par3hane me dattacitta na honA kyA tumhe zobhA detA hai ? guru kA yaha upAlabha yudhiSThira namratApUrvaka sahana kara lete the aura ziSTatApUrvaka uttara dete the ki ApakI to mujha para kRpA hai parantu merI buddhi manda hai / ataeva mujhe yAda nahI rahatA / guru ne kahA agara tuma barAvara abhyAsa nahI karoge to mujhe upAlabha milegA / mujhe upAlabha se bacAne ke lie abhyAsa karo to acchA hai / yudhiSThira bole-Apa upAlabha ke pAtra nahI bnege| maiM paDhatA nahIM hU to isame ApakA kyA doSa hai 2 doSa to mero manda buddhi kA hai aura isake

Page #170
154-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) lie svaya maiM hI upAlabha kA pAtra huuN| eka dina saba rAjakumArI ke abhyAsa kI parIkSA lene ke lie pADu rAjA ne eka parIkSaka bhejA / parokSA lI jAtI hai to hoziyAra chAtro ko Age aura manda chAtro ko pIche rakhA jAtA hai / isa paddhati ke anusAra yudhiSThira saba rAjakumAro me bar3e aura rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI hone para bhI, paDhane meM kamajora hone ke kAraNa saba se pIche khaDe kiye gye| isa para yudhiSThira ko krodha AnA svAbhAvika thA, parantu unhe krodha nahIM AyA / unhone socA-~-maiM paDhane meM bhanda' hai aura isa kAraNa pIche rakhanA ho ThIka hai / parIkSaka parIkSA lene AyA / saba rAjakumAro ko dekhane ke bAda parIkSaka ne zikSaka se kahA-yudhiSThira saba se bar3A hai, phira bhI use saba se pIche kyo rakhA hai ? zikSaka ne kahA-yudhiSThira abhyAsa karane meM bahuta manda hai aura isI kAraNa use pIche rakhA hai| / parIkSaka ne yudhiSThira kI parIkSA lete hue prazna kiyAtumane kyA sIkhA hai ? yudhiSThira - abhI sayukta akSara sIkha rahA hUM aura vAkya 'banAne kA abhyAsa karatA huuN| yaha sunakara parIkSaka ne kahA-itane bar3e ho gaye ho aura itane varSa par3hate-par3hate ho gae haiM phira bhI aba taka vAkya banAnA nahIM paataa| ThIka batAo ki tuma kyA sIkhe ho? pahale bhAratavarSa me saskRta bhASA pracalita thI .loga saMskRta bhASA sIkhate the / Aja tI saMskRta bhASA kA sthAna agrejI bhASA ne liyA hai aura saMskRta bhASA ko loga Dead

Page #171
chayAlIsavAM bola-155 Language arthAt mRtabhASA kahate haiM / aMgrejI bhASA jAnane vAle ko acchI naukarI milegI, aisA kucha loga mAnate haiM aura kucha loga use saskRta bhASA kI apekSA acchI aura samRddha bhI mAnate haiM kintuM yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai / apanI mAtR bhASA kI bekadrI karanA aura videzI bhASA ko kadra karanA bhUla hai / tumhAre hRdaya me apanI mAtA kA sthAna UcA hai yA dAsI kA ? agara tumhAre hRdaya me mAtA ke lie ucca sthAna hai tA mAtR bhASA ke lie bhI U cA sthAna honA caahie| mAtRbhASA mAtA ke sthAna para hai aura videzI bhASA dAsI ke sthAna para / dAsI kitanI hI surUpavatI aura sughar3a kyoM na ho mAtA kA sthAna kadApi nahI le sktii| ' prAcIna samaya me isa deza me saskRta bhASA pracalita thI aura isI bhASA me ' zikSA dI jAtI thii| Aja ko taraha usa samaya videzI bhASA kA mahatva yA prabhutva nahIM thA / ataeva yudhiSThira ne saskRta bhASA me, apanI paTTI para 'kopa mA kuru' arthAt krodha mata karo, aisA likha rakhA thaa| . yudhiSThira kI pATI para likhA huA yaha vAkya paDhakara parIkSaka ne kahA-~'basa, itanA hI AtA hai ?' . . . .. yudhiSThira-abhI to itanA bhI ThIka taraha nahI aataa| parIkSaka--(kruddha hokara) itanA bhI abhI yAda nahI huA ? yudhiSThira--bAhara se to itanA lekha yAda ho gayA hai, parantu andara se yAda nahI huA / yaha sunakara parIkSaka aura adhika kupita ho gayA, usane krodha meM Akara yudhiSThira ko mAranA prArambha kiyA / yadyapi

Page #172
1.56-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) yudhiSThira rAjaputra thA aura cAhatA to parIkSaka ko ucita daDa dilA sakatA thA; parantu usane krodha kA uttara krodha se nahI varan zAnti se diyA / arthAt yudhiSThira pUrvavat prasanna. citta hI banA rahA / yudhiSThira ko mAra khAne ke bAda bhI prasannacitta baiThe dekhakara parIkSaka ne zikSaka se kahA-'kaisA hai yaha ki mArane para bhI prasanna dikhAI detA hai !' zikSaka ne kahA- 'yudhiSThira kI aisI hI prakRti hai / aisI prakRti vAle ko paDhAyA bhI kase jAye !' parIkSaka ne yudhiSThira se pUchA--tumhe itanA pITA gayA, phira bhI tumane kAdha nahI kiyA / isase to yaha jAna paDatA hai ki tuma pATI para likhe vAkya ko amala meM lA rahe ho ! isa kathana ke uttara me yudhiSThira ne batalAyA-~abhI maiM isa vAkya ko siddha nahI kara sakA ha / maiM Upara se to.,krodha nahIM kara rahA thA magara bhItara hI bhItara mujhe krodha A rahA thA / maiM mana meM yaha soca rahA thA ki mujhe mArane vAlA yaha hotA kauna hai ? arjuna aura bhIma sarIkhe balavAn mere bhAI haiM aura bhaviSya meM maiM rAjyAdhikArI hone vAlA hU~; phira mujhe pITane vAlA yaha hotA kauna hai ? isa prakAra mere hRdaya me krodha kI agni bhaDakI thI / ataeva abhI maiM 'kopa mA kuru' isa vAkya ko siddha nahIM kara sakA hai| Apa mujhe AzIrvAda dIjie ki maiM ise siddha kara sakU ! . yudhiSThira ke yaha namra vacana sunakara parIkSaka gadgad ho gayA aura kahane lagA- yudhiSThira ! vAstava meM tumane saccI zikSA grahaNa kI hai.| tumane sakriya jJAna prApta kiyA hai / loga vAkyo ko kaThastha to kara lete haiM magara hRdaya meM nahIM utArate / tumane apanA jJAna hRdaya taka pahucAkara kriyA

Page #173
chayAlIsavAM bola-157 meM pariNata kiyA hai| ataeva tumhArA thoDA-sA bhI jJAna sakriya hone ke kAraNa saccA jJAna hai / Aja jagat meM aise sakriya jJAna kI hI AvazyakatA hai / totA-raTata jJAna se iSTasiddhi nahI ho sakatI / iSTasiddhi to sakriya jJAna se hI ho sakatI hai ataeva sakriya jJAna hI vAstavika jJAna hai / . parokSaka yudhiSThira ko sahiSNutA tathA satyavAditA se atyanta prasanna hokara kahane lagA--he yudhiSThira | tU krodha-vijetA aura satyabhASI hai, ataeva sasAra kA bhI jIta sakegA / yudhiSThira isa prakAra sahanazIla tathA satyabhASI hone ke kAraNa hI Age cala kara dharmarAja ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue| __zAstrakAro ne kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko sasAra kA mUla prakaTa kiyA hai / ina. cAra kaSAyo se hI pApo kI vRddhi hotI hai / zAstra meM kahA bhI hai : kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pAvavaDaDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u, icchaMto hiyamappaNo / -daza08, 37. . arthAt--koSa, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha yaha cAra doSa pApavardhaka tathA sasAravardhaka haiM / ataeva prAtmA kA hita cAhane vAle ko ina cAra doSo kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / kyoki --- koho poiM paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / ' mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho savvaviNAsaNo / - -daza0 8, 38 arthAt-krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya

Page #174
156 - samyaktyaparAkrama ( 4 ) kA nAza karatA hai, mAyA mitro kI mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha to sarvavinAzaka hai / ataeva - 'uvasameNa haNe koha, mANa maddavayA jiNe / mAyAmajjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosazro jiNe / ' - dA0 8, 36 - arthAt - upazama-kSamA dvArA krodha ko dUra karanA cAhie, namratA dvArA abhimAna ko haTAnA cAhie, saralatA dvArA mAyA ko jItanA cAhie aura satoSa dvArA lobha ko jItanA cAhie / trodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha-yaha cAra kaSAya bhavacakra me bhramaNa karAte haiM / agara hama bhavacakra me bhramaNa nahI karanA cAhate aura AtmA ko zAnti denA cAhate haiM to kSamA prAdi sAdhano dvArA krodha Adi kaSAyo ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie | kSamA dvArA krodha kisa prakAra jItA jA sakatA hai, yaha bAta yudhiSThira ke jIvana se samajhI jA sakatI hai / yudhiSThira kI bhAti 'kopa mA kuru' isa dharmazikSA ko magara tuma apane hRdaya me utAra kara sakriya rUpa doge to tuma bhI dharmAtmA banakara Atma-kalyANa sAdha sakoge / krodha Adi ko jItane kA mArga to batalAyA parantu krodha Adi ke utpanna hone para kisa prakAra sahanazIlatA pora kSamA dhAraNa karanA cAhie, yaha bAta khadhaka muni ke udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hUM / sahanazIlatA sIkhane ke lie khamaka 'muni kI sahanazIlatA apane lie Adarza hai / isa Adarza kA anusaraNa karane me hI prapanA kalyANa hai / khaghaMka muni gRhasthAvasthA meM rAjakumAra the / ve rAja

Page #175
chayAlIsA bola-159 kAja karane meM nipuNa the| unake rAjya sacAlana se prajA satuSTa aura sukhI thii| eka bAra unhe kisI vidvAn muni kA upadeza sunane kA avasara mila gayA / munivara ke upadeza kA prabhAva unake jIvana para pdd'aa| unhone vicAra kiyAmaiM apanI dhIratA aura vIratA kA upayoga kevala dUsaroM ke hI lie karatA hai / yaha yogya nahI hai / mujhe apane ina guNo kA upayoga apanI AtmA ke lie bhI karanA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara unhone apane mAtA-pitA se anurodha kiyA 'maiM AtmA kA zreyas karanA cAhatA hUM; ataeva aisA karane kI prAjJA diijie|' mAtA-pitA ne kahA - 'putra ! tU AtmA kA zreyas karanA cAhatA hai, yaha acchI bAta hai / prasannatApUrvaka aisA kara / ' khadhakajI bole-'sasAra me rahakara Atmazreyas sAdhanA mujhe kaThina pratIta hotI hai, ataeva maiM saMsAra kA tyAga karake AtmakalyANa karane kI icchA karatA hU / ' putra kA yaha kathana sunakara unake mAtA-pitA dukhita hokara kahane lage---'beTA ! sasAra kA tyAga thoDe hI ho sakatA hai / ' khaghakajI bole-- aisA hai to Apa yaha kahie ki AtmakalyANa na sAdha athavA yaha kahie ki sasAra kA tyAga karake prAtmakalyANa nahI kiyA jA sktaa|' khadhakajI kA yaha kathana sunakara mAtA-pitA unakA nizcaya aura sadAzaya samajha gae aura unhone sasAra-tyAga karake AtmakalyANa karane kI AjJA de dI / sAtha hI yaha kahA--'beTA! tU kSatriyaputra hai / ataeva siha kI bhAti samAra kA tyAga karanA aura siMha kI bhAti hI sayama kA pAlana karanA / ' khadhakajI ne mAtA-pitA kI zikSA zirodhArya karate hue kahA-ApakA kathana samucita hai / maiM Apake AdezAnusAra

Page #176
160-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) sayama-pAlana meM siMhavRtti dhAraNa karane kA abhyAsa karUgA aura prANapana se sayama kA pAlana karUgA / khadhakajI ne utsAha aura vairAgya ke sAtha sayama svIkAra kiyA / pitA ne vicAra kiyA--'khadhaka ne Aja taka kisI prakAra kA kaSTa sahana nahI kiyA hai / ataeva mujhe aisI vyavasthA kara denI cAhie ki use kisI prakAra kA upadrava na staaye|' isa prakAra vicAra karake pitA ne putramoha se prarita hokara pAca sau sainiko kI vyavasthA kara dii| aisA prabandha kiyA gayA ki khaghakajI ko isa bAta kA patA na lage magara unakI barAbara rakSA hotI rahe / sainika gupna rUpa me khadhaka muni ke sAtha rahane lge| khadhaka muni ko ina rakSaka sainikoM kA patA nahI thA, vaha to yahI mAnate the ki merI rakSA karane vAlA merA AtmA hI hai, dUsarA koI nahIM / isa prakAra khadhaka muni tapazcaraNa karake AtmakalyANa karane lage aura prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue grAmAnugrAma vicarane lge| vihAra karate-karate ve apanI sasArAvasthA kI bahana ke rAjya me padhAre / unake pIche gupta rUpa se cale Ane vAle sainika vicArane lage--ava khaghakajI apanI bahana ke rAjya me yA pahace hai| aba kisI prakAra ke upadrava kI sabhAvanA nahI hai / isa prakAra nizcinta hokara sainika apanIapanI icchA ke anusAra dUsare kAryoM meM laga gae / idhara khadhaka muni zrAtmA aura zarIra kA bhedavijJAna ho jAne ke kAraNa tapazcaraNa dvArA zarIra ko sukhA kara AtmA ko balavAna banAne meM lage haiN| eka bAra khadhaka muni bhikSAcarI karane ke lie rAjamahala ke pAsa se nikale / usa samaya rAjA aura rAnI rAja

Page #177
chayAlIsavAM bola-161 mahala kI aTArI para baiThakara nagara nirIkSaNa karane ke sAtha hI sAtha manovinoda kara rahe the / rAnI kI dRSTi akasmAta muni ke Upara paDa gaI / muni ko dekhate hI rAnI vicArane lagI-merA bhAI bhI inhI muni kI taraha bhramaNa karatA hogA / isa taraha vicAramagna hone ke kAraNa rAnI kSaNa bhaya ke lie manovinoda aura vANovilAsa ko bhUla gaI / rAjA ne dekhA sAdhu ko dekhakara rAnI mujhe bhUla gaI aura dUsare hI vicAro me Daba gaI hai / yaha sAdhu zarIra se to kRza hai para lalATa isakA tejasvI hai| isa muDita sAdhu ke prati rAnI kA premabhAva to nahI hogA ? isa viSaya me dUsaro kI salAha lenA bhI anucita hai / ataeva kisI aura se pUchane kI apekSA isa sAdha ko samApta kara denA hI ThIka hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA ne naukara (cANDAla) ko bulAkara AjJA dI-usa sAdhu ko vadhabhUmi para le jAo aura mAra kara usakI khAla utAra laao| rAjA kI yaha kaThora AjJA sunakara cANDAla kAMpa utthaa| vaha mana hI mana vicAra karane lagA Aja mujhe kitanA jaghanya kAma sauMpA gayA hai| maiM cAkara ha ataeva yaha kAma kiye binA chuTakArA nhii| agara maiM rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMdhana karatA hai to maiM unakA kopa-bhAjana banU gA aura zAyada mujhe prANadaNDa diyA jaayegaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha khadhaka muni ke pAsa AyA aura unhe pakar3ane lagA / muni ne pUchA--mujhe kisa kAraNa pakaDA jA rahA hai ? cAMDAla ne kahA-'rAjA ne pakaDane ko AjJA dI hai / ataeva cupacApa mere pIche cale Apro / ' muni ne pUchA-calanA kahA hai ? cADAla--zmazAnabhUmi me /

Page #178
162-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) muni--kisalie? cADAla.- rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra vahAM tumhArA vadha kiyA jAyegA aura tumhAre zarIra kI khAla utArI jaaegii| yaha hRdayavidAraka vacana sunakara muni ko AghAta pahucanA svAbhAvika hai / parantu khadhaka muni ko zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna thA / ataeva vaha vicArane lage-- yaha zarIra nazvara hai / kisI na kisI dina jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAyegA / aisI sthiti me agara Aja hI yaha kaSTa hotA hai to isame mujhe dukha mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? merA AtmA to ajara-amara hai / use koI naSTa nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake aura dhairya dhAraNa karake khadhaka muni cupacApa naukara ke pIche-pIche ca nane lage / jaba dono vadhasthala para pahace to muni ne cANDAla se kahA--'bhAI ! mere zarIra meM rakta nahIM hai isa kAraNa camaDI hADo ke sAtha cipaTa gaI hai to khAla udheDane ke lie koI sAdhana sAtha me lAye ho yA nahI ? agara koI sAdhana nahI lAye ho to tumhe bahuta kaSTa hogA / ' muni kA yaha mArmika kathana sunakara vaha lajjita ho gayA / vaha mana me vicAra karane lagA-- 'kitanA pApI hu maiM / mujhe ina pApI hAtho se eka mahAtmA ke zarIra kI khAla utAranI paDegI !' vaha namra bhAva se muni se kahane lagA - Apa mahAtmA haiM / Apake hRdaya me mujha jaise pApAtmA ke prati bhI karuNA hai / parantu isa samaya maiM nirupAya hU / mujhe anicchA se aura dukhita mana se bhI Apake vadha kA pApa karanA paDegA / vaghasthala para le jAkara cADAla ne dukhI hRdaya se muni

Page #179
chayAlIsavAM bola - 163 kA vadha kiyA aura unake zarIra kI khAla utAra lI / parantu vaha zAntamUrti munirAja paramAtmA ke dhyAna se tanika bhI vicalita nahI hue / zarIranAza ke samaya unhone apanI AtmA kA paramAtmA ke sAtha aisA anusaMdhAna kiyA ki paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate hue unheM mRtyu kA duHkha mAlUma hI nahI huA / muni ke mana me kisI ke prati na krodhabhAva utpanna huA aura na vairabhAva hI utpanna huna / usa samaya khadhaka muni kSamA kI sAkSAt mUrti bana gaye / kSamAzIlatA kA isase UcA Adarza aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? kSamAzIla rahanA to sAdhu kA dharma hai / samartha sAdhu hI aisA vaghapariSaha saha sakate haiM / kSamAzIla sAdhu kaise hote haiM, isa sabaMdha me zAstra me kahA hai.. ho na saMjale bhikkhu, maNa pi na patrosae / titikkhaM parama naccA, bhikkha dhamma samAyare // arthAt - koI prANo kA haraNa kare to bhI bhikSu usa para krodha na kare, yahAM taka ki mana me bhI dveSa na lAve | balki titikSA ( sahanazIlatA - kSamA) ko uttama guNa samajhakara kSamAzIla sAdhu kSamAdharma kA hI pAlana kare / khadhakajI muni ne dasa prakAra ke sAdhu dharmoM me prathama aura pradhAna kSamAdharma ko sarvotkRSTa samajhakara prANa arpaNa kara diye aura jagat ke samakSa kSamA kA anUThA Adarza upasthita karane ke sAtha apane jIvana ko dhanya banA liyA / khadhakajI muni ne prANa tyAga karate samaya aisI ucca bhAvanA bhAyI thI ki: - cAhata jIva sarva jaga jIvana, deha samAna nahIM kachu pyAro / sayamavaMta munIzvara ko, upasarga hue tana nAzana hAro //

Page #180
164-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) to citave hama prAtamarAma, prakhaMDa abAdhita jJAna bhNddaaro| deha vinAzika so hama to nahi, zuddha cidAnanda rUpa hmaaro|| khadhaka muni ne isa prakAra kI ucca bhAvanA bhAte hue kaivalajJAna prApta kiyA / jisa uddezya ke lie unhoMne sasAra tyAga kiyA thA, vaha Atmazreya-sAdhana kA uddezya siddha karake mokSa prApta kiyA / isa prakAra khadhaka muni siddha, buddha aura mukta ho ge| vaha naukara, jisane muni kA vadha kiyA thA, muni kI khAla lekara rAjA ke sAmane upasthita huA / rAjA ne muni kI khAla utAra lAne kI AjJA to avazya do thI, parantu jaba muni ke zarIra kI khAla usakI daSTi ke sAmane AI to use dekhakara vaha eka bAra kApa uThA / kahane lagA-- hAya | maiMne yaha kaisA kukRtya kiyA ki eka mahAtmA ke zarIra kI khAla utaravA lI | naukara ne mahAtmA kI dhIratA, vIratA aura kSamA kI saba bAta khii| naukara kI bAteM sunakara rAjA pazcAttApa karane lgaa| use itanA satApa huA ki Akho se A~putro ko dhArA bahane lgii| jaba rAnI ko vidita huA ki kisI manuSya kI khAla utaravAI gaI hai aura rAno ne use Akara pratyakSa dekhA to vaha bhI rudana karane lago / isI bIca eka cIla rAjA ke mahala para uDatI-uDatI AI / usane rakta se jita muni kI mukhavastrikA yA dUsarA koI vastra uThA liyA thaa| magara usa cIja me use koI svAda nahIM AyA / ataeva usane vaha vastra rAjA ke mahala para hI chor3a diyA aura vaha uDa gaI / khUna se lathapatha vaha vastra rAnI ko najara A gyaa| rAnI ne usI samaya vaha vastra magavA kara dekhA to jAna paDA ki yaha vastra kisI

Page #181
chayAlIsavAM bola - 165 muni kA mAlUma hotA hai / rAnI, rAjA ke pAsa gaI aura kahane lagI- - mahArAja ! grApake rAjya meM kisI muni kA ghAta huA hai / yaha vastra unhI muni kA mAlUma hotA hai / rAnI ne yaha bhI kahA- una muni ne aisA kyA aparAdha kiyA thA ki Apane unhe prANadaNDa diyA ? rAnI ke prazna ke uttara me rAjA ne atha se iti taka sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| rAjA kA kathana sunakara rAno ke dukha kA pArana rahA / 3 rAnI ne kahA -muni ko prANadaNDa dene se pahale jAMca to kara lete ki maiMne muni kI ora kisalie dekhA | Apane yaha kukRtya karake ghora anartha kiyA hai / muni ko dekhakara mere mana me vicAra AyA ki merA bhAI bhI ina muni kI taraha ghara-ghara bhikSA ke lie bhaTakatA hogA ! Apane merI dRSTi me vikAra dekhA, magara vAstava me merI dRSTi me athavA muni kI dRSTi meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra nahI thA / rAjA ne khoja karAI to mAlUma huA ki vaha muni rAnI ke saMsArAvasthA ke bhAI hI the / yaha jAnakara rAjA ko bhI bahuta pazcAttApa huA / rAnI ne kahA- aba pazcAttApa karane se muni phira jIvita hone ke nahI / ataeva pazcAttApa karanA choDo aura ina muni ke mArga kA anusaraNa kro| isI me apanA kalyANa hai / Akhira rAjA rAnI dono ne sayamamArga grahaNa kara ke grAtmakalyANa kiyA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki muni ke mana meM jo kSamA hotI hai, usakA prabhAva dUsare para bhI par3atA hai / rAjA kitanA kaThorahRdaya thA ki muni kA kisI prakAra kA apa

Page #182
166-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) rAdha na hone para bhI usane mani ke zarIra kI camaDI ughaDa / lene kI AjJA de dii| parantu muni kI anupama kSamA kA vRttAnta sunakara usa kaThorahRdaya rAjA ko hRdaya bhI parivartita ho gayA / isa prakAra khadhaka muni ne kSamA kA Adarza upasthita karake sva-para kalyANa sAdhana kiyaa| isa prakAra kI kSamA dhAraNa karane vAle hI vAstava me mahAn haiN| kSamA isa loka kA bhI bala hai aura paraloka kA bhI bala hai| sasAra meM unhI puruSo kA jIvana dhanya bana jAtA hai, jo svaya kSamAzIla banakara dUsaro ko bhI kSamAzIla banAte haiN| tuma kSamAzIla banakara AtmA kA kalyANa sAdhoM / ___ isI me tumhArA kalyANa hai|

Page #183
saiMtAlIsavAM bola svAmI lAbhatA arthAta kSamA dhAraNa meM vicAra kina alobhavRtti pichale bola meM kSamA ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| nirlobha vyakti hI kSamA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / ataeva aba nirlobhatA arthAt mutti / mukti ) ke viSaya me gautama sva mI bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate hai. malapATha prazna-muttIe NaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--muttIe Na akiMcaNaM jaNayai / akiMcaNe ya jIve pratyalolANaM appatthaNijjo havai // 47 // zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan / mukti arthAt nirlobhatA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-nirlobhatA se jIva akiMcana-aparigraha banatA hai aura ghanalolupa puruSo kA aprArthanIya banatA hai / vyAkhyAna gautama svAmI ne yaha prazna pUcha kara hama logo para

Page #184
168-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) mahAn upakAra kiyA hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn nai jo kucha kahA hai, usa para hameM zAnta citta se vicAra karanA cAhie / bhagavAna kA kathana hai ki kSamA ke vinA nirlobhatA utpanna nahI hotI aura nirlobhatA ke binA kSamA nahI A sakatI / yaha dono guNa eka dUsare ke sahAre Tike hai / akelI kSamA Tika nahI sakatI / kSamAguNa ko sthira rakhane ke lie anya sadguNo ko bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jaise mUla hone para zAkhA-prazAkhAe hotI haiM, usI prakAra kSamA rUpI mUla ke hone para zAkhA-prazAkhA ke rUpa meM anya guNa hote hai / kSamA guNa agara mUla hai to nirlobhatA Adi guNo ko zAkhA-prazAkhA ke rUpa me samajhanA cAhie / jisa vyakti me lobha hotA hai athavA jisa vyakti ko kisI vastu ke prati mamatva hotA hai usakI priya vastu ko agara koI hAni karatA hai to hAni karane vAle para use krodha AnA svAbhAvika hai| kintu jo vyakti nirlobha hotA hai, jo yaha mAnatA hai ki saba vastue mere AtmA ke sayoga se hI haiM aura eka na eka dina vaha saba naSTa hone vAlI hI haiM, merA zAzvata sabaMdha kisI bhI sAsArika vastu ke sAtha nahI hai, aise vyakti ko kisI para krodha Ane kA koI kAraNa hI nahI / jisa vyakti ke lie kisI para krodha kA kAraNa hI nahI hotA, vahI vyakti kSamA rakha sakatA hai| isa prakAra nirlobhatA ke kAraNa hI kSamAbhAva Tika sakatA hai / ataeva lobha ko jIta kara kSamAzIla banane kA prayatna karo / nirlobhatA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn pharamAte hai- jisameM lobha nahI hotAjo nirlobha hotA hai vaha akicana arthAt nirdhana bana jAtA

Page #185
'saitAlIsavAM bola-166 hai aura isa kAraNa nirlobha vyakti arthalolupa logo ke lie aprArthanIya banatA hai| __isa prazna kA uttara sunakara koI kaha sakatA hai ki nirlobhatA kA yaha to ulaTA phala nikalA ! sasAra vyavahAra me to yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki dhana hone se hI dharma hotA hai aura dhanavAn ko hI dharmAtmA mAnA ja tA hai / parantu bhagavAn kahate hai ki 'nirlobhatA se nirdhanatA pAtI hai| isa prakAra ke kathana ke sabadha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki agara tuma bhagavAn ke kathana para gaharA vicAra karoge to bhagavad-vANI kA rahasya tumhArI samajha me AyegA aura tumheM apanI bhUla mAlUma hue binA nahI rahegI / yaha to tuma bhalIbhAti jAnate ho ki padArthoM ke prati cAhe jitanI mamatA kyo na rakho, Akhira ve padArtha naSTa ho jAege aura taba mamatA tyAganI hI paDegI / aisI sthiti meM jo padArtha naSTa ho jAne vAle haiM, unhe apanI ora se tyAga denA ho nirlobhatA hai| aba tuma svayaM hI vicAra karo ki jo vastu anta me chUTane vAlI hI hai aura naSTa bhraSTa hone vAlI hai uma nazvara vastu ke prati mamatva rakhane se lAbha hai yA upakA svecchA se tyAga karane me lAbha hai ? tuma svaya kahoge ki nazvara vastu ke prati mamatva na rakhane tathA nirlobhatA dhAraNa karane me hI lAbha hai| ' koI kaha sakatA hai ki nirdhana ho jAnA yA daridratA prApta honA nirlobhatA kA sundara pariNAma nahIM kahA jA sakatA / daridratA ke kAraNa to pUre anna-vastra bhI prApta nahI hote / aisI sthiti meM yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki nirlobhatA acchI vastu hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn

Page #186
170-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kahate haiM- jisameM nirlobhatA hotI hai use arthalolupa loga choDa dete haiM / nirlobha vyakti arthalobhI logoM kA aprArthanIya bana jAtA hai| dhana ke lobhI bhalI-bhAti jAnate haiM ki jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahI hai athavA jo nirlobha haiM, unase kucha milane kI AzA nahI ! ataeva ve nirlobha vyakti kA piMDa choDa dete haiN| sasAra me prAyaH dhaniko ko hI satAyA jAtA hai / rAjA ikSukAra kI patnI kamalAvatI ne apane pati se kahA thA - sAmisaM kulalaM dissa bajjhamANa nirAmisaM / prAmisaM savvaM mujjhittA viharissAmi nirAmisA // - zrI u0 14 a0 46 gA0 arthAt jaba kisI pakSI ke pAsa mAsa hotA hai taba dUsare pakSI, jinake pAsa mAsa nahI hotA, ve usa para TUTa par3ate hai / mAsa ke kAraNa hI usa pakSI para dUsare pakSI TUTa paDate hai / agara mAsa vAlA pakSI mAsa kA tyAga kara de to dUsare pakSI use satAe ge nahI / isI prakAra jo puruSa svaya dhana sampadA kA tyAga kara detA hai, use rAjA-cora Adi arthalolupa loga nahI satAte / java luTerA kisI manuSya ko lUTatA hai yA mAratA hai to yaha kahA jAtA hai ki luTerA yA cora logoM ko duHkha detA hai| magara isa bAta kA vicAra karo ki vAstava meM du.kha kona detA hai / cora yA luTerA duHkha detA hai athavA dhana ko mamatA duHkha detI hai ? dhana kI mamatA ke kAraNa hI du.kho kA udbhava hotA hai dhana kI mamatA kA tyAga kara dene para duHkha kI utpatti nahIM hotI, balki sukha aura zAnti kI prApti hotI hai|

Page #187
saMtAlIsavAM bola-171 kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo loga nirlobhatAakiMcanatA ko svIkAra karate haiM, unhe arthalobhI loga bhI choDa dete haiM / nirlobha manuSya hI prAkhira devo aura manuSyo dvArA pUjanIya banatA hai / vahI sukha aura zAnti prApta karatA hai / isase viparIta, jinhone dhana kA lobha nahI tyAgA, ve isa' loka meM bhI hAya-hAya karate haiM aura paraloka meM bhI dukha pAte haiN| zAstra meM yaha bAta yadyapi sAdhunoM ko lakSya karake kahI gaI hai, para gRhastho ko bhI isa bAta para vicAra karanA cAhie ki dhana ke lobha se kitanA dukha hotA hai ! yaha to sabhI jAnate haiM ki lobha se dhana kI prApti nahIM hotii| aisI sthiti me dhana kI AvazyakatA hone para bhI lobha karane se kyA lAbha hai ?lobha kA kahI anta nahI aura jahA lobha hai vahA pApa kA poSaNa hotA hai / gaharA vicAra karane se tumheM bhI vidita hue binA nahIM rahegA ki duHkha kA mUla kAraNa dhana hai / kucha loga dhaniko ko sukhI mAnate haiM, para dhaniko se pUcho ki ve sukhI haiM yA dukhI ? vAstava me dhanavAno ko sukhI samajhanA bhrama mAtra hai / prAya: dekhA jAtA hai ki jinake pAsa dhana hai, vahI loga adhika hAya-hAya karate haiM ! jahAM jitanA jyAdA mamatva hai, vahA utanA hI jyAdA kahA jA sakatA hai ki hama to dhaniko ko Ananda mAnate hue dekhate haiM, parantu isa sambandha me jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki dhana vAstava meM sukha kA kAraNa nahI hai / sukhI asala meM vahI hai, jisane mamatA para vijaya prApta karalI hai / jo loga mamatva me phaMse haiM ve dina-rAta hAya-hAya karate

Page #188
172 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) rahate haiM / isI kAraNa zAstrakAra sAsArika padArthoM ke prati mamatA kA bhAva na rakhane kA upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki sAsArika padArthoM kA jitane aza me tyAga kiyA jAyegA utane hI zo me adhika Ananda prApta hogA / vastue to Akhira naSTa hone vAlI haiM ho, phira ina nAzazIla, vastuo para mamatva rakhakara kyo dukhI honA cAhie ? vinazvara vastuo kA svecchApUrvaka tyAga kara diyA jAye to duHkha se bacAva ho jAyegA aura zrAtmasukha bhI prApta ho sakegA jJAnojana apanA anubhava prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki sAsArika padArtha anta me eka na eka dina avazya hI naSTa hone vAle hai, zrutaeva ina nazvara padArthoM kA agara vairAgyapUrvaka tyAga kara diyA jAye to apUrva Ananda prApta ho sakegA / - koI prazna kara sakatA hai ki kitaneka logo ke pAsa sonA, cAdI Adi ghana hone para bhI ve tyAgI jaise mAlUma hote haiM aura kucha loga ghana na hone para bhI tyAgI sarIkhe mAlUma nahI hote / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki amuka ne vastu sambandhI mamatva kA tyAga kiyA hai yA nahI, yaha nizcaya kI bAta hai| ise hama loga jAna nahI sakate / parantu jisa vyakti me jisa vastu ke prati mamatvabhAva na hoMgA vaha vyakti apane pAsa vaha vastu rakhegA hI kyo ? mukhya bAta to yaha hai ki jisane anta. karaNa se mamatA kA tyAga kara diyA hogA vaha dukharahita bana jAegA / jisane Upara se kevala bAhya dRSTi se tyAga hone kA dikhAvA kiyA hogA, bhItara se mamatAbhAva kA tyAga nahI kiyA hogA, vaha bAhara se bhale hI tyAgI jaisA dikhalAI de, magara vaha duHkho se mukta nahI ho

Page #189
saMtAlIsavAM bola-173 sakatA / jahA~ mamatva hai vahA duHkha hotA hI hai / ataeva sAMsArika padArthoM se jitanA dUra rahA jAye, utanA hI acchA hai| sAsArika padArthoM ke prati nispRha rahane se sAsArika padArtha adhikAdhika samIpa Ate haiM aura una para mamatva rakhane se ve dUra bhAgate haiM / sUrya kI tarapha pITha karake chAyA ko pakar3ane ke lie dauDane se chAyA Age-Age bhAgatI jAtI hai| isI prakAra mamatA ke kAraNa sAsArika padArtha dUra se dUra taka hote jAte haiN| agara sUrya kI ora mukha aura chAyA kI tarapha pITha kI 'jAye to chAyA pIche-pIche calI AtI hai| isI prakAra padArthoM ke prati nispRhatA dhAraNa kI jAye aura udAratApUrvaka unakA tyAga karane kI bhAvanA rakhI jAye to sAsArika padArtha tumhAre pIche-pIche daur3eMge / ataeva sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati mamatAbhAva nahIM rakhanA caahie| sasAra me janasamAja kA kalyANa vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai, jisane mamatA kA tyAga kara diyA ho / arthalobhI vyakti prAyaH samAra kA ahita karane me pravRtta rahatA hai / koI kaha sakatA hai ki Apa dhana kA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiM, parantu Aja to yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki: bhaja kaldAraM, bhaja kaldAraM, kaldAraM bhaja mUDhamate ! '. arthAt he mUDha ! tU dhana kI pUjA kara / aisI sthiti me kyA karanA cAhie ? isa kathana kA uttara yaha hai ki arthalobhI hI aisA / kahate haiM / aise logo se pUchanA cAhie ki dhaneM meM sukha hI hai yA dukha bhI hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me arthalobhI bhI svIkAra kiye binA nahIM raha sakate ki dhana me dukha bhI hai| vAstava me dhana ko paramAtmA ke samAna mAnane vAle artha

Page #190
174-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) lolupa logoM kI badaulata hI yaha sasAra dukhI banA huA hai aura jinhone dhana ko dhUla ke samAna mAnakara usakA tyAga kara diyA hai, una nirlobha puruSo kI hI badaulata sasAra sukhI ho sakA hai athavA ho sakatA hai| jo arthalobhI nahIM hai, jo dhana ko dhUla samajhate haiM, unhe, kahI bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahI rahatA / prAja dhana lobhI logo ko ho cora Adi kA saba se jyAdA bhaya lagatA hai| dhana ke tyAgI, dhana ko dhUla samajhane vAle muni ko jagala meM bhI kisI kA bhaya nahIM lagatA / daraasala dhana me Anada nahI hai, dhana kA tyAga karane me prAnanda hai / yaha bAta pratyakSa pramANa se bhI siddha hai| dhana kA tyAgI svaya sukhI rahatA hai aura dUsaro ko bhI sukhI banAtA hai / / agara tuma sAsArika padArthoM kI vAstavikatA para vicAra karoge to jAna paDegA ki lobha kA kahI anta hI nahI hai ! jyo-jyo dhana bar3hatA jAtA hai tyo tyo lobha bho baDhatA calA jAtA hai / aura jaise-jaise dhana-lobha baDhatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise pApa kA poSaNa bhI ho jAtA hai| ataeva sasAra kI pratyeka vastu kA svecchA se hI tyAga karanA ucita hai| lobha ko jItakara nirlobha banane ke lie, zAstra me aneka upAya batalAye gae haiN| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kapila muni kA dRSTAnta dekara batalAyA hai ki vastu kI prApti hone se kisa prakAra lobha kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai ! aura pariNAmasvarUpa jIvana meM kitanI azAnti utpanna ho jAtI hai / lobha, dukha aura azAnti kA kAraNa hai| nirlobhatA se sukha aura zAnti prApta hotI hai / ataeva lobha kA tyAga karake nirlobha banane me hI kalyANa hai|

Page #191
saMtAlIsA bola-175 kapila brAhmaNa ko sirpha do mAzA sone kI hI Ava. zyakatA thii| rAjA ne icchAnusAra jo cAhie so-mAMgane kI anumati dI / kapila brAhmaNa ne bagIcA me jAkara khUba vicAra kiyA ki kyA mAganA cAhie ? kintu vicAratevicArate vaha imI nirNaya para Aye ki lobha kA kahI manta nahI hai / jyojyoM avika mAgane kI icchA karatA hUM, lobha bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| vAstava me jahA~ lAbha hai vahAM lobha hai / tRSNA sarvavinAzinI hai / agara maiM tRSNA kA tyAga kara dU to nirbhaya bana jAU ! isa prakAra gaharA vicAra karane ke bAda kapila brAhmaNa isI natIje para pahace ki lobha hI sarva vinAzaka hai,| ataeva lobha kA tyAga kara denA hI zreyaskara hai| aisA vicAra kara kapila brAhmaNa ne lobha kA tyAga kara diyA aura lobha kA pUrNa rUpa se tyAga karane ke lie sasAra kA tyAga karake munipada svIkAra kiyA aura AtmakalyANa kiyA / bhagavAn ne kahA hai-lobha para vijaya prApta karane se AtmakalyANa hotA hai / ataH AtmahitapI logo ko lobha para vijaya pAkara nirlobha banakara AtmakalyANa karanA caahie| jIvana me nirlobhavRtti A jAegI to dhana Adi ke lie arthalolupa logo se prArthanA bhI nahI karanI paDegI / jahA nirlobhatA hai vahA nirbhayatA hai / ataeva bhayarahita banane ke lie jIvana me lobha ko tyAga do| lobha ko jIto / isI me sva-para kA kalyANa hai /

Page #192
ar3atAlIsavAM bola RjutA siddhAnta-sAgara me aneka anamola motI bhare haiN| saccA jAnakAra jauharI hI motI kI parakha kara sakatA hai aura ThIka kImata prAMka sakatA hai / motiyoM kI mAlA pahana kara loga phUle nahIM samAte parantu nazvara motiyo kI mAlA se jIvana kA vAstavika kalyANa nahI ho sakatA / vIravANI rUpI anamola motiyo kI mAlA apane gale me dhAraNa karane vAle hI apane jIvana ko kalyANamaya banA sakate haiM, sAtha hI para kA bhI kalyANa kara sakate hai / vAstava meM vIra vANI sasAra-sAgara se pAra utArane vAlI hai aura isI kAraNa vIravANI ko jagaduddhAriNI kahate haiM / zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra mahAvIra kI antima vANI hai / isa antima vANI me zramaNanAyaka mahAvIra bhagavAna ke AtmAnubhava kA nicoDa sagRhIta hai / uttarAdhyayana ke 26ve adhyayana meM mahAvIra bhagavAn aura gautama gaNadhara ke bIca hue praznottara kA sakSipta, sAragabhita tathA sundara sUtra ke rUpa me nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa adhyayana me Atmika guNo kA vikAsa karane vAle 73 sopAna banAe gae haiM / ina 73

Page #193
par3atAlIsavA~ bola-177 bolo meM se saiMtAlIsa bolo kA vistRta vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / saitAlIsaveM bola meM mutti arthAt nirlobhatA kisa prakAra prApta kI jA sakatI hai aura usase jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya para vicAra kiyA gayA thA / Arjava kyA hai ? Arjava guNa dhAraNa karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM gauttama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM: mUlapATha prazna--prajjavayAe Na bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara--prajjavayAe kAunjuyayaM bhAvajjuyayaM bhAsujjuyayaM avisavAyaNaM jaNayai, avisavAyaNasaMpannayAe NaM jIve dhammassa bhArAhae bhavai // 48 // zabdArtha prazna bhagavan / prAjava-RjunA-niSkapaTatA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-RjutA se jIvAtmA kAya kI saralatA, bhAva kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA tathA tIno yogo kI saralatA prApta karatA hai / prAtmA jaba mana, vacana, kAya se sarala banatA hai taba dharma kA ArAdhaka banatA hai / vyAkhyAna isa bola para vizeSa vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki jIvana meM Arjava-saralatA kaba prakaTa hotI hai ? jIvana me arjava guNa prakaTa karane ke lie

Page #194
178 - samyaktvaparAkrama (4) - bhagavAn ne pahale hI kaha diyA hai ki jo vyakti akrodhI hotA hai, vahI kSamAguNa ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, jo kSamAzIla hotA hai vahI nirlobha ho sakatA hai aura jo nirlobha hotA hai vahI niSkapaTa bana sakatA hai / isa prakAra jahA kapaTabhAva nahI hotA vahI Arjava guNa prakaTa hotA hai / jisame lobha zrAdi hote haiM vaha saralatA nahI rakha sakatA aura jahA lobha hai vahA kapaTa hotA hI hai / lobha aura kapaTa me avinAbhAva savadha hai| jahAM tIvra lobha hai vahA~ mAyA bhI hai aura jahA mAyA hai vahA lobha avazya hotA hai | jo lobha ko jIta letA hai vaha kapaTa ko bhI jIta letA hai aura jo kapaTa ko jIta letA hai vaha lobha ko bhI jIta letA hai / isa prakAra nirlobhatA aura niSkapaTatA ke bIca pArasparika savadha hai aura isI kAraNa gautama svAmI ne nirlobhatA ke praznottara ke bAda niSkapaTatA ke viSaya me bhagavAn se prazna kiyA hai / duniyAdArI me Ama taura para yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jo sarala hotA hai vaha vyavahAra me kaccA hotA hai, ataeva manuSya meM thoDI bahuta vakratA avazya honI caahie| isa prakAra sasAra me vakratA rakhane kI AvazyakatA anubhava kI jAtI hai | parantu zAstrakAra isase viruddha yaha kahate haiM ki lobha yA vakratA rakhane se zrAtmA kA tanika bhI lAbha nahI hotA hai / nirlobhatA aura saralatA se hI AtmA kA vAstavika lAbha hotA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai - he gautama! jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM saralatA hotI hai, kapaTa nahI hotA, usa vyakti kI kAyA me saralatA atI hai, bhAvo me saralatA AtI hai aura bhASA me bhI saralatA A jAtI hai / isake -

Page #195
ar3atAlIsavAM bola-176 viparIta hRdaya me java kapaTa bhAva hotA hai to kAyA meM bhI kuTilatA A jAtI hai, bhAvo me bhI vakratA A jAtI hai aura bhASA me bhI kapaTIpana A jAtA hai / / hRdaya me va paTa kA bhAva Ane se zarIra me kima prakAra vakratA A jAtI hai; yaha vAta nATaka ke udAharaNa se spaSTa samajha meM A sakatI hai / nATaka me aneka prakAra ke jo pAtra hote haiM, ve vAstava me kaise hote haiM aura nATaka me zarIra kA rUpa kaisA banA lete haiM ? unake hRdaya me to malonatA' hotI hai magara kAra se saralatA prakaTa karate haiM / 'hAthI ke dAta dikhAne ke aura tathA khAne ke aura' isa lokokti ke anusAra unake hRdaya kA vyavahAra tathA kAyA kA vyavahAra judA-judA hotA hai / rAma yA harizcandra kA nATaka khelA jAtA hai / rAma yA harizcandra kA abhinaya karane vAle me una jaisA tyAgabhAva nahIM hotA, phira bhI kapaTa-pUrvaka rAma yA harizcandra kA veSadhAraNa karake abhinetA khela dikhalAtA hai| isame kapaTa nahI to kyA hai ? kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki hRdaya me kapaTabhAva rakhane se kAyA me bhI vakratA A hI jAtI hai aura jaba hRdaya me saralatA pAtI hai to kAya meM bhI saralatA A jAtI hai / isake atirikta kAya kI vakratA aura saralatA se hRdaya kI vakratA aura saralatA jAnI jA sakatI hai| agara bhAvoM meM kapaTa ho to kAya meM vakratA pAe binA nahIM rahegI / arthAt bhAva me kapaTa hogA to kAya me vakratA AegI aura kAya me vakratA hogI to bhAvoM meM bhI vakratA hogI / isa prakAra bhAva me saralatA hogI to kAya me bhI saralatA hogI aura kAya

Page #196
180-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) me saralatA hogI to bhAvo meM bhI saralatA hogI aura jinake bhAvo meM tathA kAya meM saralatA yA vakratA hogI. unakI bhASA meM bhI vaisI hI saralatA yA vakratA pAe vinA nahI rhegii| bhAva me bhASA meM aura kAyA meM vakratA kisa prakAra pAtI hai, isakA varNana zAstra me bhinna-bhinna prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi pradhAnatA to bhAva kI hI rahatI hai tathApi bhAva ke sAtha bhASA aura kAyA kA bhI savadha hai| bhAva ko pradhAnatA dehalI para rakhe dIpaka ke samAna hai| dehalI para dIpaka rakhane se bAhara bhI prakAza par3atA hai aura bhItara bhI prakAza paDatA hai, usI prakAra bhAva me saralatA yA dhakratA rakhane se bhASA aura kAyA meM bhI saralatA tathA vakratA AtI hai| RjutA arthAt saralatA se bhAva meM, bhApA tathA kAyA me saralatA AtI hai aura java ina tIno me saralatA prAtI hai tava, bhagavAn ke kathanAnusAra AtmA meM avisavAda prakaTa hotA hai / AtmA me avisavAda prakaTa hone se AgAmI kAla me dharma kI ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai| vAstava me dharma kI ArAdhanA avisavAda se hI hotI hai| jo rogI hotA hai aura jo roga dUra karanA cAhatA hai vahI aupadha kA sevana karatA hai / jo apanA roga zAnta hI nahI karanA cAhatA vaha kisalie auSadha sevana karegA,? isI prakAra agara tuma apanI vakratA dUra karanA cAhate ho to bhagavAn ke isa sadupadeza ko hRdaya meM utAro aura amala meM lAne kA prayatna karo / agara tuma apanI vakratA dUra hI nahI karanA cAhate to isa dazA me upadeza sunane se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? bAlaka ke hRdaya, jaisI saralatA java

Page #197
mar3atAlIsavAM bola - 181 tumhAre hRdaya meM A jAye to samajhanA ki tumane bhagavAn ke dharma ko samajhA hai / jaise bAlaka kapaTarahita hokara mAtApitA ke sAmane saba vAta kholakara kaha detA hai, usI prakAra jo puruSa apanA samasta vyavahAra niSkapaTa hokara karatA hai, vahI vAstava me ghama kI zrArAdhanA kara sakatA hai | saccI saralatA prakaTa hue binA dharma kI yathAvat ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / > tuma loga mAyA ko jItakara saralatA prApta karane ke lie hamAre pAsa Ate ho / attaeva hameM bhI vicAranA cAhie ki hama dUsaro kA roga dUsaroM kI mAyA tabhI dUra kara sakate haiM, jaba hama svayaM nIroga ho arthAt mAyArahita ho / agara hama svayaM rogI arthAt vatra hue to dUsaro kA roga kisa prakAra miTA sakeMge ? vAstava meM saralatA dhAraNa kiye binA AtmA kA kalyANa bhI nahI ho sakatA / apane buddhibala se yA kapaTa se koI dUsaro ko parAjita bhale hI kara sakeM, magara usase AtmA kA kalyANa nahI sAdhA jA sakatA / 1 AtmA kA kalyANa to saralatA se hI ho sakatA hai / / hRdaya me kapaTabhAva rakhane vAlA dharma kA ArAdhana nahI kara sakatA / dharma kI ArAdhanA to sarala zrAtmA se hI hotI hai / vahI apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai / vyavahAra meM bhI saralatA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / svAmI bhI sarala sevaka para prasanna rahatA hai / jo sevaka kapaTI - hotA hai usake prati svAmI prema pradarzita nahI karatA / jaba vyavahAra meM bhI yaha bAta dekhI jAtI hai to phira khaTapaTa me paDA huA arthAt vakra manuSya paramAtmA kA pyArA kaise bana sakatA hai ? Thaga loga samajhate haiM ki hama paramAtmA kI AkhoM meM dhUla jhoMka }

Page #198
182-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) kara use bhI Thaga lege parantu AdhyAtmikatA ke Age ThagavidyA kAma nahI pAtI / ThagavidyA me paramAtmA ko Thaga lene kI mAnyatA hI bhrAmaka tathA AtmavighAtaka hai / ataeva paramAtmA kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie bhAva, bhASA tathA kAyA kI saralatA rakhanI caahie| kitaneka loga vaktApUrNa kAma karake bhI kahate haiM ki hamArA hRdaya to sarala hI hai / hama kAyA dvArA cAhe jaise kharAba kAma kareM parantu hamAre bhAvo me kisI prakAra ko vakratA nahIM hai| kintu yaha kathana bhI bhrAmaka aura mithyA hai / zAstrakAra to spaSTa kahate haiM - jisake bhAva me saralatA hogI usakI bhASA me bhI saralatA hogI aura kAyA meM bhI saralatA hogii| isake viparIta, jisake kAryoM me aura jisakI bhASA me vakratA hogI, usake bhAvo me saralatA nahIM ho sakatI / jo vRkSa Upara se harA-bharA dikhAI detA hai, usako jaDa bhI majabUta aura harIbharI hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai, parantu jo vRkSa Upara se sUkhA huA najara AtA hai, usako jaDa harI hai, yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jaba kAyA aura bhASA me vakratA hotI hai, taba kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhAva meM saralatA hai ? jaba kAyA me vakratA hotI hai to bhAva me bhI vakratA hotI hai, yaha bAta eka aitihAsika udAharaNa dekara samajhAtA hU: bAdazAha akabara kA pradhAna hindU thaa| yaha hindU pradhAna musalamAnoM ko zalya kI bhAMti cubhatA thA / unakA mAnyatA thI ki musalamAna rAjya me hindU pradhAna kadApi nahI honA cAhie / bhataeva ve hindU pradhAna ke badale kisI musalamAna ko pradhAna banAne kA prayatna karate the| jaba unako

Page #199
ar3atAlIsavAM bola-183 koI prayala saphala na huA to unhone begama ko bharamA kara apanI manokAmanA pUrI karanI cAhI / kucha musalamAna begama ke pAsa pahuce aura bole-'ApakA bhAI zekha husena hara taraha se kAbila hai, phira bhI use dIvAna na banAkara eka hindU kAphira ko saltanata kA dIvAna banAyA gayA hai ! kyA yaha ThIka kahA jA sakatA hai ? begama musalamAno ke bhramajAla meM phaMsa gii| jaba cAdazAha mahala me gae to begama ne tiriyA-carita dvArA unheM cacana me bAdha liyaa| bAdazAha ne begama se kahA tuma cAhatI kyA ho ? jo cAhattI ho, batAo / maiM vahI dene ko taiyAra hU / ' begama bolI- tuma mere bhAI kI kaI bAra tArIpha kiyA karate ho / agara daraasala vaha hoziyAra hai to use dIvAna na banAkara eka hindU kAphira ko kyo dIvAna banAyA hai ? bAdazAha begama kA matalaba samajha gyaa| usane mana hI mana vicAra kiyA begama ko isa bAta kA yakIna karA denA cAhie ki daraasala usakA bhAI kitanA kAvila hai ! isa prakAra vicAra kara bAdazAha ne kahA -tumhArA kahanA sahI hai / mujhase bhUla huI ki apane hI ghara me zekha husena jaise kAbila zakhsa ke hote hue bhI maiMne eka hindU ko saltanata kA vajIra banA diyA ! maiM kala zekha hasena ko baDA vajIra banA dene kA intajAma kruuNgaa| jaba bAdazAha rAjamahala me se cale gaye to ve dhUrta musalmAna phira begama ke pAsa aae| pUchane lage . 'kyA huA ?' vegama ne uttara diyA- 'bama kAma ho gayA hai / kala merA bhAI zekha husena pradhAna banA diyA jAyegA / ' yaha sunakara ve musalamAna prasanna hue aura kahane lage calo,

Page #200
184 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) hindU pradhAna kA eka kAMTA to dUra huA ! dUsare dina bAdazAha ne pradhAna se kahA- 'tumane bahuta dinoM taka pradhAna pada bhogA hai / aba thoDe dino ke lie zekha husena ko yaha pada de do / hindU vajIra ne kahA- 'jaisI jahApanAha kI marjI ' bAdazAha ne pradhAna pada zekha husena ko sauMpA aura hindU pradhAna ko pRthak kara diyA / bAdazAha ke isa kArya se musalamAna bahuta prasanna hue / magara unhe patA nahIM thA ki zekha husena isa kArya ke lie yogya hai yA nahIM ? bAdazAha ko bhalIbhAMti mAlUma thA ki zekha husena isa pada ko suzo bhita nahIM kara sakatA / unhone socA zekha husena ko maiMne pradhAna pada saupa to diyA hai parantu vaha kisI dina rAjya ko bhayakara hAni pahucAegA / ataeva aisA koI upAya karanA ThIka hogA ki vaha svayaM hI pradhAna pada choDakara bhAga jAye / isa prakAra vicAra kara bAdazAha ne zekha se kahA roma ke bAdazAha se kucha kAma hai / tuma vahA jAo aura kAma ko isa prakAra kara Ao jisase merI pratiSThA baDhe / zekha husena ne bAdazAha kI AjJA zirodhArya kI ora roma jAne kI taiyArI zurU kara dI / zekha husena roma gayA / usane vahA~ aisA vyavahAra kiyA ki usakA apamAna huA / apamAnita hokara vaha vApisa lauTA | vaha apane mana me kahane lagA- maiM ima bhajhaTa meM kahA se par3a gayA / pahale meM mauja meM thA / pradhAna banakara musIvata gale lagA lii| isa prakAra socatA- vicAratA vaha vAdazAha ke sAmane zrAyA | vAdazAha ne pUchA- roma sakugala jA Ae ? zekha humena ne uttara me kahA Apane mujhe khUba jhaTa

Page #201
ar3atAlIsavAM bola-185 me DAla diyaa| vahAM merA apamAna huA aura jisa kAma ke lie Apane bhejA thA vaha bhI na huA / mujhase yaha vajArata na hogI / meharavAnI karake yaha pada vApisa le liijie| bAdazAha ne jabAba diyA-yaha saba bAta tuma apanI bahina se kho| bAdazAha cAhate the ki begama ina saba bAto se paricita ho jAye aura phira kabhI, aisA prapaca na kare / isI kAraNa bAdazAha ne saba bAte begama se kahane ke lie khaa| zekha husena apanI bahina ke pAsa gayA aura kahane lagA'bahina / pradhAna pada kI yaha musIbata tumane kyo mere sira maDhI pihale maiM maje se rahatA thA, aba cintA hI cintA me-dina bItatA hai|' begama - tuma pradhAna banAe gae to burA kyA haA ? pradhAna kA hukama to bAdazAha se bho UcA mamajhA jAtA hai| . zekha-bahina ! tumhArA. kahanA sahI hai| pradhAna kA pada baDA hai, yaha ThIka hai, magara ume TikAe rakhane ke lie mujhameM kAbaliyata bhI to honI caahie| mujhame yaha kAbaliyata nahIM hai| isalie kisI taraha koziza karake mujhe isa musIbata se bcaao| begama phalA mullAjI aura phalA musalamAno ne tumheM bajIra banAne ke lie mujha se kahA thA, balki jora diyA thA / unhone hI mujhe aisA karane ke lie bhar3akAyA thA / unheM bulavAkara pUcha letI hai|' ' - - . jina mullAo aura musalamAno ne begama ko bharamAyA yA, una saba ko begama ne apane sAmane bulAkara pUchA - tuma

Page #202
186-samyaktvaparAkrama (4) loga mere bhAI ko vajIra banAne ke lie kahate the / use vajIra banA bhI diyA gayA hai| lekina vaha vajIra bane rahane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / 'aba kyA karanA cAhie ? . unhone kahA-hamArI khvAhiza to yahI thI ki musalamAna saltanata kA vajIra bhI musalamAna honA cAhie / isI - vajaha se hamane Apake bhAI kA nAma peza kiyA thA / aba agara vaha vajIra honA yA rahanA nahIM cAhate to jAne diijie| Akhira bAdazAha ne phira hindU pradhAna ko pradhAna ke pada para niyukta kiyA / bAdazAha ne hindU pradhAna se ,kahAzegva husena jo kAma vigADa AyA hai use tuma sudhAra aao| vAdazAha kI AjJA girodhArya karake hindU pradhAna dalabala ke sAtha roma gayA / roma ke bAdazAha ko mAlUma humA ki bhArata kA 'pradhAna AyA hai| roma ke bAdazAha ne kahA - bhArata ke pradhAna kA vyaktitva hI kyA hai ! eka pradhAna to pahale AyA thaa| ava yaha dUsarA AyA hai| milanA to cAhie hii| roma ke bAdazAha ne bhArata ke pradhAna kI parIkSA karane ke lie eka yukti rcii| usane apane gyAraha gulAmoM ko bhI apanI hI jaisI pozAka pahanA dii| vArahoM AdamI eka samAna baiTha gaye, jisase patA na, lage ki vAstava meM bAdazAha kauna hai / bhAratIya pradhAna robadAra pozAka pahanakara roma kI gajasabhA meM gayA / rAjasabhA pahuMcakara pradhAna ne eka hI, najara meM asalI bAdazAha ko pahacAna liyA aura usI ko malAmI dii| bAdazAha ne pUchA ki tuma mujhe bAdazAha mamajhate ho to ye dUsare loga kauna haiM ? bhArata ke pradhAna ne. uttara meM kahA-hamAre yahAM bhArata meM holI ke avasara para

Page #203
ar3atAlIsavAM bola- 187 1 Ly 1 aise aneka vAdazAha banAye jAte haiM / yaha loga bhI aise hI bAdazAha hu~ / bAdazAha ne phira pUchA- yaha bAta tumane kaise jAnI 'ki ye loga asalI bAdazAha nahIM haiM aura maiM hI asalI bAdazAha hU / bhArata ke pradhAna ne kahA- jisa samaya maiM rAja" sabhA meM dAkhila huA, usa samaya yaha merI pozAka kI ora vakra dRSTi se dekhane lage / akele Apa hI gambhIra hokara baiThe rahe / ApakI gambhIratA dekhakara maiM jAna sakA ki vAstava me Apa hI bAdazAha haiM / yaha sunakara bAdazAha bahuta prasanna huA / pradhAna ke sAtha usane hAtha milAyA aura usakI pITha Thoka kara yogyatA kA pramANa patra diyA / roma ke bAdazAha ne bhAratIya pradhAna se zekhahusena ke Ane kA jikra karate hue kahA- tuma se pahale jo pradhAna AyA thA, vaha to bilakula ayogya thaa| bhAratIya pradhAna ne roma ke bAdazAha ke mukha se zekhahusena kI nindA suna kara kahA jahApanAha / zekhahusena ko to ApakI parIkSA karane bhejA thA / vAstava me vaha prayogya nahI thA / isa prakAra bhAratIya pradhAna ne apanI pratiSThA baDhAne ke sAtha zekhahusena kI apratiSThA bhI dUra kI / " pradhAna roma se lauTakara bAdazAha akabara ke samakSa , AyA / usane roma kA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / vAda t I > zAha sArI bAteM sunakara atyanta prasanna huA / usane musalamAno ko bulAkara kahA - 'vajIra ho to aisA honA cAhie ! bAdazAha kA kathana sunakara musalamAno ne kahA - 'aba hamArI samajha me AyA ki Apa jo kucha karate haiM, yogya hI karate haiM / ' -- 1 isa kathA se yaha sAra nikalatA hai ki jaba bhAva meM saralatA AtI hai tava kAyA me bhI saralatA AtI hai aura jaba bhAva meM saralatA nahI hotI to kAya me bhI saralatA nahI 1

Page #204
188- samyaktvaparAkrama (4) + 'hotI / bhAva me vakratA thAne se kAya meM bhI vakratA A jAtI hai / uparyukta udAharaNa meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki nakalI bAdazAho ne bhI pozAka to asalI bAdazAha sarIkhI hI pahanI thI, parantu unake bhAva vakra hone ke kAraNa unakI kAyA me bhI vakratA zrA gaI thI / isake viparIta bAdazAha ke bhAva meM vakratA na thI ataeva usakI kAyA me bhI vakratA 'na AI / bhAva ko vakratA yA saralatA kA patA to kAya ' kI vakratA aura saralatA se sahaja hI laga jAtA hai / ataeva bhAva me saralatA rakhane ke sAtha kAyA me aura bhASA me bhI saralatA rakhanA Avazyaka hai / agara koI manuSya kAyA meM vakratA rakhakara apane bhAva sarala batalAtA hai to usakA kathana mithyA hai | ( ataeva kapaTa kA prArthanA karoge to 6 bhagavAn ne jo saralatA kA phala batalAyA hai, use dRSTi meM rakhate hue pratyeka kArya me saralatA rakhanI cAhie / gautama svAmI ne saralatA ke viSaya meM prazna pUchakara AtmakalyANa karane kA sarala mArga vartalAyA hai / saralatA rakhanA Atma'kalyANa sAdhane kA sarala mArga hai / sarala bano, kapaTa mata rakho; isa sIdhe-sAde vAkya me gaharA bhAva chipA hai / kapaTa rakhane se paramAtmA prasanna nahI hotA aura na AtmakalyANa sAdhA jA sakatA hai bhagavAn ne to spaSTa kaha diyA hai ki saralatA dhAraNa karane vAlA hI sva-para kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai aura kapaTa karane vAlA apanA tathA parAyA prakalyANa karatA hai / dharma kI ArAdhanA avisavAdIpana se hI hotI hai aura avisavAdIpana saralatA se hI prApta hotA hai / tyAga karake saralatApUrvaka paramAtmA kI zravazya. hI avisavAda prakaTa kara sakoge / } "

Page #205
11 par3atAlIsavAM bola-169 tathA dharma kA-ArAdhana karake AtmakalyANa sAdha sakoge / -saralatApUrvaka kI gaI paramAtmA kI prArthanA se kisa prakAra sArthaka tathA saphala hotI hai, isa viSaya me eka kavi kahatA hai.. ajita jina tArajo re, tArajo dInadayAla, prajita. je je kAraNa jehano re, sAmagrI sayoga, / milatA kAraja nIpaje re, kAtaNe prayoga / prajita0 kArya siddhi karatA vasu re, lai kAraNa saMyoga, . , nija pada arthI prabhu milyA re, hoya nimitaya bhoga / prajita. isa prArthanA me bhakta kahate haiM-he prabho ! tere sivAya aura koI tAraka nahI hai / parantu ajita jina bhagavAna tabhI tArate haiM, jaba jIvana me saralatA pAtI hai, jIvana meM saralatA na huI, kapaTa huA, to paramAtmA kaise- tAra sakegA ?jIvana ko tAranA-yA DubAnA to apane hI hAtha meM hai| pArasa aura lohA, ke-bIca agara kAgaja jitanA thoDA-sA antara raha jAye to pArasa usa lohe ko sonA kaise banA sakatA hai ? : agara kisI prakAra kA antara raha jAne ke kAraNa pArasa loha kA sonA na banA sake to isame pArasa kA kyA doSa hai ? isI prakAra jaba-taka prAtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca kapaTa kA antara hai taba taka AtmA, paramAtmA kisa prakAra bana sakatA hai ? aura ajitanAtha bhagavAna prAtmA ko kaise -tAra sakate haiM ? mAnava-jIvana hame mukti prApta karane ke sAdhana ke rUpa me prApta huA hai agara isa dazA meM bhI isa AtmA kA kalyANa nahI kareMge to phira kaba kareMge ? ananta . bhavo ke bAda apane ko aisI sAmagrI milI hai jise pAkara -hama, paramAtmA ke samIpa pahuca sakate haiM / hame yaha mAnavazarIra, isIlie milA hai ki hama AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca kA antara dUra kara sakeM / buddhimattA isI meM hai ki jo

Page #206
190 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 4 ) f + 1 , vastu jise kArya ke lie upayukta ho usakA usI meM upayoga " kiyA jaaye| jisa kArya kA jo kAraNa hotA hai, usa kAraNa se vahI kArya siddha ho sakatA hai anya nahI / ' usase anya kArya siddha karane kA prayatna karanA usa kAraNa kA durupayoga karanA hai | ghaDA banAne ke lie miTTI hI lenI par3atI hai praura kapaDA banAne ke lie sUta kAma meM lAnA par3atA hai / aisA na kiyA jAye aura kapaDA banAne ke lie miTTI aura ghaDA banAne ke lie sUta kAma me lAyA jAye to kArya siddhi nahI ho sakatI / isI prakAra jaba AtmA kA kalyANa karane kA kArya karanA ho to AtmakalyANa - sAdhaka saralatA ko apanAnA cAhiye aura pudgalo ke prati nispRha bananA cAhie tathA kapaTa kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isake viparIta agara yaha bhAvanA rahI ki maiM kisa prakAra sundara dikhAI dU maiM vanika kaise banU yA aisI koI aura sAsArika bhAvanA rahI aura usa bhAvanA ko pUrNa karane ke lie kapaTa kA Azraya liyA gayA to aisA karane vAle ko pudgalAnadI bhale hI kahA jAye magara AtmakalyANa - sAdhaka nahI kahA jA sakatA / aisA zratizayalolupa jIva samyaktva bhI prApta nahI kara sakatA aura zrAtmA kA kalyANa kisa prakAra kara sakegA ? ataeva jisa kArya ke liye jo kAraNa ho usa kArya ke lie vahI kAraNa apanAnA cAhie / AtmakalyANa sAdhane ke lie jina kAraNoM kI AvazyakatA hai, ve kAraNa hama logo ko zubha - kriyA ke pratApa se saubhAgya se prApta haiM / zrataeva paramAtmA ke sAtha sabandha joDane kA jo sAdhana hameM prApta hai, usa sAdhana dvArA AtmakalyANa kara lenA cAhie / AtmakalyANa kA sarala mArga hai- saralatA dhAraNa karanA -- kapaTa kA tyAga karanA / } 1 I 61 g

Page #207
samyaktva-parAkrama pAMcavA bhAga

Page #208

Page #209
unacAsavAM bola mRdutA zAstrakAro ne jagata ke jIvo ko sasAra sAgara pAsa karane ke lie dharma-naukA me baiThane kA AhvAna kiyA hai / dharma kA artha hI hai-dhAraNa karane vAlA / jo patito kA uddhAra kare, DUbane vAlo ko tAre, usI ko dharma kahate haiM / yaha dharma dasa prakAra kA hai / dharma ke kSamA Adi dasa bheda haiM / kSamA rakhanA, nirlobhatA dhAraNa karanA, saralatA rakhanA Adi Atmonnati ke mArga haiN| ina guNo se kyA lAbha hotA, hai, isa sambandha me pahale vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| jo AtmA vinamra hotA hai. vahI vAstava me sarala bana sakatA hai / ataeva aba mRdutA-mArdava yA vinamratA guNa para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| mArdava kyA hai aura usase jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me gautama svAmI mahAvIra bhagavAn se prazna karate haiM: mUlapATha prazna maddavayAe NaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ?

Page #210
194-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) uttara- maddavayAe aNussiyattaM jaNayai, aNussiyatteNa jIve miumaddavasapanne aTThamayaTThANAI niTThAveda // 46 // zabdArtha prazna -- bhagavan / mRdutA (nirabhimAnatA-namratA) se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- mRdutA se jIvAtmA abhimAnarahita hotA hai aura nirabhimAna banane ke kAraNa komala mArdava prApta karake ATha prakAra ke madasthAno kA parityAga karatA hai / vyAkhyAna mRdutA arthAta vinamratA samasta guNoM kI AdhArabhUmikA hai| binA AdhAra ke Adheya Tika nahI sktaa| jisa prakAra vakSa Adi ke lie pRthvI aAdhArabhUta hai, arthAt pRthvI ke sahAre ke binA vRkSa Adi sthira nahIM raha sakate, usI prakAra samasta guNo kI AdhArabhUmikA mRddhatA arthAt vinayazIlatA hai / vinayazIlatA ke abhAva me koI bhI guNa nahI raha sktaa| isI kAraNa Arjava ke sAtha mArdava guNa bhI prApta karanA cAhie / mRdutA guNa ko dhAraNa karanA lAbhadAyaka to hai hI, parantu mRdutA ke dhAraNa karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa bAta para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| dravya aura bhAva se namratA vAraNa karanA mArdava arthAt vinayazIlatA-nirabhimAnatA hai / zarIra Adi dravya meM bhI namratA honI cAhie aura bhAva me bhI namratA honI caahiye| jahA namanabhAva hai vahI saba guNa Tika sakate haiM / jisameM

Page #211
unacAsavAM bola-165 namratA hotI hai vahI vinayazIla vyakti anya sadguNa prApta kara sakatA hai| kahAvata hai - jo namanA hai vahI paramAtmA ko gamatA (suhAtA) hai / miSTa phala bho usI vRkSa me Ate haiM jisame namratA hoto hai / jisa vRkSa meM namratA nahIM hotI, usame miSTa aura sundara phala bhI nahIM lagate / AmravRkSa Ama lagane para nIce jhuka jAtA hai aura isI kAraNa Ama me miThAsa hotI hai| parantu eraDa kA peDa akar3A rahatA hai aura iso se usake phala bho vaise hI Ate haiM / tumhe bhI namanabhAva pasanda hai| anamratA tumhe bhI pasanda nahI / Ama' tuma bar3I ruci ke sAya khA jAte ho parantu eraDa kA phala khAne ke lie diyA jAye to use khAnA pasanda karoge ? jahA komalatA hotI hai vahI namanabhAva hotA hai aura jahA namanabhAva hotA hai vahA vinaya hotA hai / vinaya bhAva sabhI guNo ko apanI ora khIca lAtA hai| vinayabhAva me sadguNo ko apanI ora khIca lAne kI zakti rahI huI hai / jisa vyakti me vinaya-bhAva hai, usake viSaya me bhagavAn kahate haiM ki vinayazIla vyakti me ATha prakAra ke mado me se eka bhI mada nahI raha paataa| mada ke ATha sthAna haiM -(1) jAtimada (2) kulamada (3) balamada (4) rUpamada (5) tapamada (6) jJAnamada (7) lAbhamada (8) aizvaryamada / ina ATha prakAra ke mado kA tyAga vinayazIla vyakti hI kara sakatA hai, kyoki jIvana me namratA Ae binA mado kA tyAga karanA zakya nahI hai| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki loga mAmUlI bAta meM bhI abhimAna karane lagate haiM / naye bUTa pahana kara loga aisA

Page #212
196-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) abhimAna karate haiM mAno abhimAna ke mAre phUle nahI samAte haiM aura agara naye bUTa ke sAtha sundara tathA navIna vastra bhI pahana liye ho taba to kahanA hI kyA hai ! usa samaya to abhimAna kI sImA hI nahI rahatI / aisI dazA me agara vaha vyakti ucca jAti me yA ucca kula me paidA huA ho aura phira dhanasattA, vaibhava tathA prabhutA prApta ho taba to abhimAna kA kahanA hI kyA hai | parantu kisI kA abhimAna sadA Tika nahI sakatA / abhimAna se sadA sarvadA hAni hI hotI hai / java rAjA rAvaNa kA bhI abhimAna na Tika sakA to phira sAdhAraNa AdamI kA abhimAna na Tikane me Azcarya hI kyA hai ? abhimAna ekAntata hAnikAraka hai aura isI kAraNa use 'mada' kahate haiM / madya aura dUdha me kitanA antara hai ? kahI-kahI sarakAra ne madya kA to niSedha kiyA hai magara yaha nahIM sunA gayA ki kisI sarakAra ne kahI dUdha kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / madya se hAni hotI hai aura dUdha se lAbha hotA hai / tuma loga zarAva ko hI madya mAnate ho parantu granthakAra mada kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM. buddhi lumpati yad dravyaM madakAri taducyate / arthAt- jisa padArtha ke sevana se buddhi vikRta hotI hai, ve saba padArtha madakArI haiN| abhimAna se bhI buddhi vikRta hotI hai, ataeva vaha bhI eka prakAra kA mada hai / logo ko jAti yA kula kA bhI mada hotA hai| para zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jAti, kula vagairaha kA ahakAra bhI eka prakAra kA mada hI kahalAtA hai sujJa purupo kA kathana hai ki jo jAtisapanna aura kulamapanna ho unhe namra tathA nirabhimAna honA cAhie / ucca jAti vAlA aura ucca

Page #213
unacAsavAM bola-167 kula vAlA to vinamra hI rhegaa| vaha abhimAna nahI kregaa| isase viruddha jo apanI jAti yA kula kA abhimAna karatA hai, samajhanA cAhie ki usakI jAti yA kula meM kucha atara hogA / zAstra me gautama svAmI ko jAtisapanna aura kulasampanna kahA hai| mAtA kA vaza jAti aura pitA vaza kula kahalAtA hai / jAti yA kula ucca honA to puNya kA phala hai, phira inake liye abhimAna kyo karanA cAhie ? jAtimada, kulamada yA kisI bhI prakAra kA anya mada karanA abhimAna hI hai aura abhimAna pApa kA kAraNa hai / tulasIdAsa ne 'pApa mUla abhimAna' kaha kara abhimAna ko tyAjya ginA hai / jIvana me mArdava guNa prakaTa hone para jAti yA kula Adi kA bhI abhimAna nahIM rahane pAtA / AtmA meM komalatA prakaTa hone se aneka guNa prakaTa hote haiM / AtmA me eka prakAra kI komalatA to svabhAvata utpanna hotI hai aura dUsare prakAra kI komalatA prayatna dvArA AtI hai| agara prayatna dvArA AtmA me komalatA na AtI hotI to phira zAstrakAra dayA ke dvArA AtmA ko komala banAne kA upadeza hI kyo dete ? mArdava guNa prayatna dvArA bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai / isI kAraNa gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA ki mArdava guNa prakaTa hone se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai ki mArdava guNa ke prakaTa hone se ahakAra kA nAza hotA hai arthAt ATha prakAra ke mado me se koI bhI mada nahI raha paataa| ahakArI yA abhimAnI puruSa dUsaro ko halkA mAnatA hai / para vAstava me bar3A kauna hai aura choTA kauna hai, isa

Page #214
168 - samyaktvaparAkrama (5) vipaya me pUjya zrI udayasAgara jI mahArAja eka udAharaNa diyA karate the| vaha isa prakAra hai- jodhapura me eka choTA pahAr3a hai / usa pahADa para kilA banA hai / usa kile para caDha kara manuSya jaba nIce ke manuSyo ko dekhatA hai taba use ve choTe-choTe najara Ate hai / isI prakAra nIce ke manuSyo ko bhI Upara vAlA manuSya choTA dikhAI detA hai / ima taraha jo dUsaro kA choTA yA halkA samajhatA hai, vaha dUsaroM se bhI choTA yA halkA hI samajhA jAtA hai / jo vyakti dUsaro ko samAna banAnA cAhatA hai aura yaha cAhatA hai ki dUsare bhI use samAna mAneM to usa dUsaro ke sAtha samAna bhUmikA para khar3A honA paDegA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo vyakti grahaMkAra para savAra hai aura ahaMkAra ke kAraNa dUsaro ko halkA mAnatA hai usako bhI dUsare halkA hI mamajhate haiM / vAstava meM mahAn vahI hai jA namratA se yukta hai / zrIkRSNa ne eka vRddha puruSa kI IMTa uThAI thI, isase ve kyA choTe ho gae the ? kyA IMTeM uThAte samaya unhone yaha abhimAna kiyA thA ki kahA maiM dvArakAdhIza aura kahA yaha vUDhA bhikhArI ! unhone aisA abhimAna nahI kiyA to ve mahAn samajha gae yA choTe ? varmaruci muni ne kIDiyo kI dayA ke lie apanA zarIra bhI tyAga diyA / unhone vicAra kiyA yaha viSamaya zAka khAkara kIDiyA mareM, isakI apekSA meM svaya ise khAkara prANa arpaNa kara dU to kyA harja hai ? unhone viSamaya zAka kA AhAra karate samaya choTevaDe kA yaha bheda nahI kiyA ki kahAM meM aura kahAM yaha kSudra kIDiyA | unhone usa samaya choTe-bar3e kA bheda karake abhimAna kiyA hotA to kyA ve jagat ke samakSa jvalata

Page #215
unacAsavAM bola-166 jIvadayA kA anupama Adarza upasthita kara sakate ? isa prakAra saccI jIvadayA ve hI kara sakate haiM jiname saccA mArdava guNa hotA hai arthAt komalatA yA vinamratA hotI hai / jinameM komalatA yA vinamratA nahI hotI ve prathama to kisI prANI ke prati dayAbhAva pradarzita hI nahI kara sakate, kadAcita pradarzita kareM bhI to vaha dayA banAvaTI aura dikhAve ke lie hI hotI hai / saccI bhAvadayA to vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jisame saccI mRdutA hotI hai / ataeva saccI dayA karane ke liye tuma bhI ahakAra ko jIto aura yaha mAno ki saba jova mere hI sarIkhe haiM / dUsaro kA hita karane se apanA hita hotA hai aura dUsaro kA ahita karane se apanA ahita hotA hai / tumhAre anta karaNa meM aisI bhAvanA dRDha hogI to tuma bhI saccI dayA kara sakoge / ahakAra yA abhimAna ko jIta kara apane AtmA ko sarala tathA namra banAoge to tuma apanA kalyANa karane ke sAtha dUsaro kA bhI kalyANa kara sakoge / AtmA ko sarala aura namra banAne se sva-para kA kalyANa hotA hai|

Page #216
pacAsavAM bola bhAvasatya kSamA, nirabhimAnatA, RjUtA, vinayazIlatA Adi guNoM ke dvArA AtmA sarala aura zAnta banatA hai, AtmA ko karma-maila se zuddha karane ke lie Upara ke guNa dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / kSamA Adi guNa dhAraNa karane se kisa prakAra prAtmazuddhi hotI hai, yaha bAta pahale vicArI jA cukI hai / ava gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se yaha prazna karate haiM ki antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kisa prakAra hotI hai aura usase jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna - bhAvasacceNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNa-i? uttara--bhAvasacceNa bhAvavisohi jaNaya i, bhAvavisohIe vaTTamANe jIve arihatapannattassa dhammassa prArAhaNayAe albhuTThai, arihatapannattassa dhammassa pArAhaNayAe prabhudvittA paralogadhammassa pArAhae bhavai // 50 //

Page #217
pacAsavAM bola-201 zabdArtha prazna-bhAvasatya ( zuddha antaHkaraNa ) se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-bhAvasatya se hRdayavizuddhi hotI hai aura vizuddha anta karaNa bAlA jIva hI arihata prabhu dvArA pratipAdita dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai aura usa dharma kI pArAdhanA me udyata hokara paraloka meM bhI dharma kA ArAdhaka banatA hai| vyAkhyAna bhAvasatya ke sambandha meM vizeSa vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki bhAvasatya kise kahate haiM ? satya ke cAra bheda haiM / eka satya to sirpha UparI hotA hai / yaha satya vAstava me satya nahI hai / yaha pahalA satya Upara se to satya mAlUma hotA hai para bhItara se satya rUpa nahI hotA / dUsarA satya aisA hotA hai ki vaha Upara se bhI satya mAlUma hotA hai- aura bhItara se bhI satya hI hotA hai / tIsarA satya vaha hai jo bhItara se to satya rUpa hotA hai magara Upara se satya rUpa nahI hotA / cauthA satya bhItara se bhI satya rUpa nahI hotA aura bAhara se bhI satya rUpa nahI hotA / phira bhI use satya kahA jAtA hai / satya ke yaha cAra aga arthAt prakAra haiM / zrIsthAnAgasUtra meM isa viSaya me eka udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA gayA hai / eka ghar3A aisA hotA hai jisake bhItara viSa bharA hotA hai para usakA Dhakkana amRtamaya hotA hai|

Page #218
202-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) dUsarA ghaDA aisA hai ki usame viSa bharA hai aura usakA Dhakkana bhI viSamaya hai / tIsarA ghaDA aisA hotA hai ki usame amRta bharA hai kintu usakA Dhakkana viSamaya hai| cauthA ghaDA aisA hai ki usame amRta bharA hai aura Dhakkana bhI usakA amRtamaya hai / isa udAharaNa ke anusAra satya ke bhI cAra prakAra hai| bhAvasatya ke binA AtmA ahaMt-prarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA nahI kara sakatA / zrI upaniSad me bhI kahA hai ki vidyApUrvaka ko jAne vAlI upAsanA hI saccI upAsanA hai / ajJAnapUrvaka kI jAne vAlI upAsanA saccI upAsanA nahI hai / upaniSatkAra jise vidyA kahate haiM, use hama loga samyagjJAna aura darzana kahate hai / upaniSatkAra ke kathanAnu. sAra jaba taka vidyApUrvaka upAsanA nahIM kI jAtI, taba taka mokSa prApta nahI ho sakatA / jaina zAstra me bhI kahA hai: nANaM ca saNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| esa maggo ti paNNatto jiNehi vAdaMsihi / / - uttarAdhyayana, a 28, gA. 2 arthAt- jinezvara bhagavAn ne samyagjJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA tapa ko hI mokSa kA mArga batalAyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha cAro hI mokSa ke mArga haiM / mokSamArga kA krama batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jinhe samyagjJAna prApta hotA hai unhe hI samyagdarzana hotA hai aura jinhe samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai unhe hI samyakcAritra kI prApti hotI hai / ajJAnI ko samyagdarzana prApta

Page #219
pacAsavAM bola-203 nahI hotA aura jise samyagdarzana hI prApta nahI hai use samyakacAritra prApta nahI ho sakatA / isa sambandha me zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 28 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai : - nAdasaNissa nANa nANeNa vinA na hoMti caraNaguNA / aguNi sa natthi mokkho natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM // arthAt - jise samyagdarzana prApta nahI huA use samyagajJAna bhI prApta nahIM hotA aura samyagjJAna ke vinA samyakacAritra guNa prApta nahI ho sakatA / samyak cAritra ke abhAva me mukti nahIM milatI aura mukti mile binA nirvANa kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| isa kathana se yahAM prazna upasthita hotA hai ki pahale samyagjJAna utpanna hotA hai yA samyagdarzana ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki nizcaya me to samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana kI prApti eka hI sAtha hotI hai parantu vyavahAra meM bolane ke krama se pahale samyagjJAna bolA jAtA hai / vAstava me to dono eka hI sAtha utpanna hote haiM / udAharaNArtha- sUryodaya hone para prakAza pahale hotA hai yA pratApa ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi prakAza aura pratApa dono eka sAtha hI sUrya me se nikalate haiM kyoki jina kiraNo se prakAza nikalatA hai unhI kiraNo se pratApa nikalatA hai / phira bhI bolane me pahale prakAza aura phira pratApa bolA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jaba jJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hotA hai aura mithyAtvamohanIya kA udaya hotA hai taba mithyAjJAna utpanna hotA hai / parantu jaba jJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama ke sAtha mithyAtvamohanIya kA bhI kSayopazama hotA hai taba samyagjJAna

Page #220
204-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) aura samyagdarzana eka hI sAtha utpanna hote haiM sirpha bolane ke krama me pahale samyagjJAna aura phira samyagdarzana bolA jAtA hai / isa prakAra samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana tathA samyakacArika prApta hone se hI mokSa milatA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki samyakcAritra to saMyama dhAraNa karane se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| parantu samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra ko bhinna-bhinna kahA hai / aisI sthiti meM jinhone sayama dhAraNa nahI kiyA, unhe samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana prApta hone para bhI mokSa kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? isa kathana kA uttara yaha hai ki jisame samyaga. jJAna aura samyagdarzana hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra me bhale hI sayama dhAraNa na kara sakA ho arthAt cAritra dhAraNa na kara sakA ho, phira bhI usame bhAva se cAritra kA aza hotA hI hai / vyavahAra me sayama na dhAraNa karane para bhI jinakA AtmA nija guNo me ramaNa karatA hai, unameM bhAvacAritra hotA hii| sayama kI taraha satya bhI do prakAra kA hotA haivyAvahArika aura pAramArthika / pAramArthika satya hI bhAvasatya kahalAtA hai / bhAvasatya hone para hI bhAvazuddhi ho / sakatI hai / pAramArthika satya kise kahate haiM, yaha bAta samajhAne ke liye zrI AcArAgasUtra meM kahA hai samaya ti maNNamANe samayA vA asamayA vA samayA hoi ti uvihAe / arthAt-~-jise tU satya mAnatA hai arthAt jisa viSaya meM tere hRdaya me kisI prakAra kA sadeha nahI hai vaha tere liye satya rUpa hI hai|

Page #221
pacAsavAM bola-205 isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika satya (bhAvasatya) apanAne se hI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| bhAvasatya ko apanAye binA nau pUrvo kA jJAna prApta karane vAle jJAnI bhI AtmakalyANa sAdhe binA hI raha jAte haiM / aise jJAnIjano ke upadeza se dharmonmukha hue loga to mokSa pA lete haiM parantu bhAvasatya na apanAne ke kAraNa ve jJAnI jaise ke taise hI raha jAte haiN| isase bhAvasatya ko mahimA samajha me A sakatI hai| bhAvasatya ko apanAne se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA-bhAvasatya dvArA bhAva kI bizuddhi hotI hai arthAt citta kI zuddhi hotI hai| bhAvavizuddhi dvArA jIvAtmA arhanta-prarUpita dharma kI ArAghanA kara sakatA hai / jo sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai vaha arhanta bhagavAn hai / arhanta bhagavAn dvArA jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai vaha dharma arhanta prarUpita dharma kahalAtA hai| jaba bhAvasatya dvArA bhAvazuddhi hotI hai, tabhI ahanta prarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai| citta kI zuddhi ho dharmArAdhanA kA mArga hai / zrAvaka-zrAvikA jo dharmakArya karate haiM, usakA uddezya citta kI zuddhi karanA hI hai| ataeva dharma kI dhArAdhanA karane ke lie cittazuddhi karanA Avazyaka hai / jo bAta, hama jAna yA dekha nahI sakate, bhagavAn use bhI jAnate haiM / agara kapaTapUrvaka satya bolA jAye to bhagavAn kI dRSTi me aisA satya bhI asatya hI hai / isase viparIta kapaTarahita sarala bhAva se bolA gayA asatya bhI sarala AtmA kI dRSTi se satya hI hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jIvana me bhAvasatya ko apanAne se hI citta kI zuddhi hotI hai aura citta kI zuddhi

Page #222
206 - samyaktvaparAkrame (5) se hI arhanta - prarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai / dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se kisI bhI samaya kaSTa utpanna nahI hotA / kadAcit koI kaSTa utpanna bhI ho to yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha dharma kI ArAdhanA ke kAraNa utpanna huA hai / zakkara kadApi kaDuvI nahIM ho sakatI, parantu kimI kAraNa se agara zakkara kar3avI lage to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kaDuvAna kimo aura vastu kA hogA jo zakkara me mila gaI hai / bhagavAn spaSTa kahate haiM ki jiname bhAvasatya hotA hai unake bhAvo me vizuddhatA AtI hai aura jiname bhAvo kI vizuddhatA hotI hai vahI dharma kI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA kara sakate hai / imI prakAra jo vyakti dharma kI bhalI bhAti ArAdhanA karatA hai, vahI paraloka kI bhI ArAghanA kara sakatA hai / arihata bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha pUrNa rUpa se tabhI samajha me AtA hai jaba hRdaya ke bhAva zuddha banate haiM / maiMne jo bhI koI grantha yA zAstra dekhe yA samajhe hai, una saba me pradhAna rUpa se citta ko zuddha karane kI hI bAta AI hai| samasta zAstrakAro ne tathA nItikAro ne cittazuddhi ko pradhAnatA dI hai aisA maiMne samajhA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne teraha bolo kA abhigraha kiyA thA / bhagavAn kA abhigraha kyA hai, yaha bAta sAdhAraNa loga samajha nahIM sakate the / kintu bhagavAn kA citta zuddha thA, ataeva ve candanabAlA kI A~kha me A~sU na dekhane se aura isa prakAra apane abhigraha kI pUrti me eka bola kI kamI hone ke kAraNa candanabAlA ke dvAra para jAkara vApisa lauTa gae the / sItAjI kA citta zuddha thA / isI kAraNa unhone saharSa kaSTa sahana

Page #223
pacAsarvA bola - 207 1 karanA svIkAra kiyA parantu rAma ke sivAya anya puruSa ko pati ke rUpa me svIkAra nahI kiyA / agara sItAjI kA citta zuddha na hotA to vaha isa prakAra kaSTa sahana karane ke liye taiyAra na hotI / isa prakAra cittazuddhi, bhAvazuddhi yA Atmazuddhi ko sabhA ne mahatva diyA hai| Atmazuddhi kA mahatva kitanA adhika hai, yaha bAta kezI-gotama ke savAda meM spaSTa rUpa se batalAI gaI hai / kezI kumAra svAmI AtmA kI sthiti batalAte hue gautama svAmI se pUchate haiM - zragANa sahassANa majjhe ciTThasi gopamA / te ya te zrahigacchati kaha te nijjiyA tume // uttarA0 23-35 arthAt he gautama / hajAro vairiyo ke bIca me tuma nivAsa kara rahe ho, ve tumhAre sAmane jUjha rahe haiM, tuma una saba ko kisa prakAra jIta sakate ho ? kezI svAmI ke isa prazna ke uttara me gautama svAmI ne batalAyA rAge jie jiyA paca, paMca jie jiyA dasa | dasahA u jiNittA Na, savvasatta jiNAmi ha // - - arthAt - maiM sirpha eka ( AtmA ) ko jItane kA satata prayatna karatA hUM, kyoki usa eka ko jItane se pAMca aura pAca ko jItane se dasa aura dasa ko jItane se samasta zatruo para vijaya prApta ho jAtI hai / gautama svAmI kA uttara suna kara kezI svAmI ne tuma zatru kise kahate ho / pAca ko jIta lene se dasa tathA dasa ko jIta lene se samasta zatru jIta liye jAte haiM, phira prazna kiyA- he gautama / aura eka ko jItane se pAca

Page #224
208-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) yaha saba tuma kisake vipaya meM kahate ho ? isa prazna ke uttara me gautama svAmI ne kahA egappA ajie sattU kasAyA idiyANi ya / te jiNittA jahAnAyaM viharAmi aha muNI // arthAt- he muni ! eka (mana kI duSpravRtti ke prAdhIna banA huA) jIvAtmA agara jItA na jAye to vaha zatru hai| (AtmA ko na jItane se kaSAyo kI utpatti hotI hai / ) isa zatru ke pratApa se cAra kaSAya bhI zatru haiM aura pAca indriyAM bhI zatru haiM / isa prakAra sampUrNa zatruparamparA ko jaina zAsana ke nyAya ke anusAra jIta kara maiM zAntipUrvaka vihAra karatA rahatA hU~ / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha yaha cAra kaSAya haiM / inakI nyUnAdhikatA-taratamatA ke kAraNa kaSAya ke solaha bheda hote haiM / duSTa mana bhI zatru hai / pAMca indriyo kA asat vega hone se yaha bhI zatruo jaisA kAma karatI haiM / magara ina sava kA mUla eka mAtra durAtmA hai / ataeva durAtmA ko jIta liyA jAye to saralatA ke sAtha saba ko jItA jA sakatA hai / jaina zAstro kI nIti ke anusAra bAhara ke yuddha kI apekSA Atmayuddha karanA uttama hai / kSamA, dayA, tapazcaryA aura tyAga Atmayuddha ke zastra haiM / inhI zastroM se karmazatru naSTa hotA hai| gautama svAmI ne jo kucha kahA hai vahI anAthI muni ne bhI rAjA zreNika se kahA thA / anAthI muni ne zreNika rAjA se kahA thA- dukha aura sukha, naraka aura svarga tathA zatru aura mitra AtmA hI hai| dUsarA nhii| agara hamArA

Page #225
pacAsavAM bola-206 AtmA zuddha hai to samasta vastuye zuddha svarUpa me dikhAI deMgI / AtmA agara azuddha huA to kisI bhI vastu kA vAstavika svarUpa nahI dekhA jA sakatA / kUTazAlmalI vRkSa, vaitaraNI nado athavA kAmadhenu gAya yA nandana vana arthAt samuccaya rUpa me tamAma sukha aura duHkha athavA svarga yA naraka, apanA AtmA hI hai| yaha tathya bhalIbhAti samajhane ke kAraNa hI jJAnIjana sukha ke samaya phUla kara kuppA nahIM ho jAte aura duHkha ke samaya ghabarA nahI jAte ve samabhAva hI rakhate haiM / jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki jaba naraka yA kUTazAlmalI vRkSa ke du kha apanI AtmA me se hI utpanna hote haiM to phira naraka yA zAlmalI vRkSa ko kharAva kyo kahA jAye ? agara hama apano AtmA ko jIta leM to yaha dukha hamAre pAsa hI nahI phaTaka sakate / eka AtmA ko bhalobhAti jIta lene se samasta dukha jIte jA sakate haiN| prAtmA ko na jItane kI hAlata me dukho kA TUTa paDanA svAbhAvika hai / dukha dUra karane ke lie prAtmA ko jItanA Avazyaka hai| sUrya aura dApaka--dono prakAza dete haiM / sUrya svatatra rUpa se prakAza detA hai parantu dIpaka tela dene para hI prakAza de sakatA hai / dIpaka me tela na diyA jAye to vaha bujha jAegA / jJAnIjano kA kathana hai ki hamArA prA mA sUrya se bhI adhika svatantra hai / AtmA jaba taka paratantra hai tabhI taka vaha du.kho hai / agara vaha paratantra na bane to use kisI bhI prakAra kA dukha utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / gautama svAmI kA kathana sunakara kezI svAmI ne kahAApane mere prazno kA jo uttara diyA hai vaha samIcIna hai / mere kahane kA Azaya bhI yahI thA / Apa vAstava me

Page #226
210-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) vyAtmAmA AyAtmA kA jitAtmA hai / mApane krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ina caturvidha kapAyo ko jIta kara AtmA para vijaya prApta kI hai / dravyAtmA, kapAyAtmA, yogAtmA, upayogAtmA, jJAnAtmA, darzanAtmA, cAritrAtmA aura vIryAtmA, ina ATha prakAra kI AtmAo me se kevala eka kapAyAtmA ko jIta kara pApane Atmavijaya prApta kI hai| vAstava meM kapAya hI samAra hai, kyoki cAra kapAya hI sasAra ko baDhAne vAle hai / jo vyakti cAra kapAyo ko jIta letA hai vahI Atmavijaya prApta karake sasAra kA uccheda kara sakatA hai| sunA jAtA hai ki yUropa me yuddha kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI haiM / pAzcAtya loga yuddha kI taiyArI kara rahe hai to tumane bhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpI Antarika zatruyo ko jItane kI taiyArI kI hai yA nahIM ? vAhya yuddha kI apekSA Antarika yuddha karanA ucita hai / vAhya yuddha karane meM mAna va hiMsA, raktapAta tathA dhana-jana kI hAni to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI dUsaro ko lUTane ko, padadalita karane kI manovRtti-dheravRtti bhI hRdaya meM utpanna hotI hai / jyo-jyo varavRtti baDhatI jAyegI, tyo tyo sasAra me agAti kA sAmrAjya baDhatA jAyegA aura pariNAma yaha hogA ki sasAra me sugva aura gAti adRzya ho jAegI / isase vipa rIta agara vaigvRtti kA tyAga karake krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko, jinake kAraNa saMsAra me vidhvamakArI viplava jAgatA hai, jItane ke lie kapAyAtmA ke sAtha dayA, kSamA Adi yahimAtmaka zastro dvArA Antarika yuddha kiyA jAye to dUsaroM ko lUTane kI, padadalita karane kI jo malInani hai, usa para vijaya prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / vara para

Page #227
pacAsavAM bola-211 vijaya prApta karane se prAtmazAti to milegI hI, vizva meM bhI zAti sthApita ho jaaegii| vizva me sukha-zAti sthApita karane ke lie dayA, kSamA Adi ahiMsAtmaka sAdhano dvArA kaSAyAtmA ko jItanA hI ekamAtra amodha mArga hai / Aja "zaTha prati zAThayama" arthAt vaira kA badalA vaira se lene kI nIti prayoga meM lAI jA rahI hai| magara isa prakAra ke vairayukta vyavahAra se sasAra meM kadApi sukha-zAti kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakI hai aura na ho sakatI hai / kyoki zanti sthApita karane kA yaha mArga hI nahI hai / zAnti sthApita karane kA maccA aura amogha mArga to 'zaTha pratyapi satyam" arthAt vaira kA badalA bhI kSamA se denA hai / vizvazAti kI sthApanA to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba thappaDa kA badalA bhI kSamA se diyA jaaye| zAstrakAra to bahata prAcIna samaya se hI pukArapukAra kara yaha bAta kaha rahe haiM, parantu aba gAdhIjI jaise rAjanItijJa bhI yahI kahate haiN| dUsaro ko zAti pahuMcAne se hI zAti prApta ho sakatI hai| dUsaro ko azAMta karake svayaM zAti kI abhilASA karane se zAti nahI mila sakatI / prazAti baDhAne se zAti nahI varan azAti hI phailegii| san 1914 me agrejo aura jarmano ke bIca mahAyuddha huA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki isa yuddha meM agrejo ne jarmano ko parAjita kiyA thA aura zAti sthApita kI thii| parantu vaha zAti rAkha DhakI agni ke samAna kisa prakAra utpAta macAne vAlI thI, yaha Aja pratyakSa dekhA yA sunA jA sakatA hai / isa ghaTanA se itanA sAra avazya nikalatA hai ki zastrabala se kisI ko thoDe samaya ke lie bhale hI parAjita kara diyA jAye parantu aisA karane se zAti sthApita nahI ho

Page #228
212-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sakatI / java taka hRdaya meM se vairavRtti nahI nikala jAtI taba taka azAti nahIM miTa sakatI / agAti ko dUra karanA Avazyaka hai / dUsaro ko zAti pahuMcAne se hI zAti utpanna ho sakatI hai / vara kA badalA vaira se lene se to vaira hI baDhatA hai / ataeva vairavRtti kA vinAza karane ke lie tathA vizva me zAti kI sthApanA ke lie kaSAyAtmA ko jItanA anivArya hai / jo prAtmA maitrIpUrNa prAcAra aura vivekapUrNa vicAra dvArA kapAya ko jItane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha kapAya ko jIta sakatA hai aura vizva me zAti bhI sthApita kara sakatA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki kisa prakAra jAnA jA sakatA hai ki hamane kapAya ko jIta liyA hai ? isa prazna kA sAmAnya uttara yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki apane vyavahAra se hI patA laga sakatA hai ki vAstava me hamane kaSAya ko jIta liyA hai yA nhiiN| AcAra aura vicAra ke ekIkaraNa se hI iNTa kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / nizcaya aura vyavahAra me AcAra tathA vicAra eka hI honA cAhie / mahApuruSo kI mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika pravRti eka hI prakAra kI hotI hai| . manasyeka vacasyeka kAryecaika mahAtmanAm / arthAta mahAtmAo ke mana me, vacana me tathA kAryoM me eka hI sarIgvI pravRtti hotI hai / jo vyakti krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko jIta letA hai, usa vyakti kA vyavahAra sarala bana jAtA hai nizcaya me jo kapAya-vijayI hotA hai vaha vyavahAra me bhI

Page #229
pacAsavAM bola-213 kaSAyajita kahalAtA hai / gautama svAmI ke vyavahAra se hI kezI svAmI ne unhe jitAtmA tathA kaSAyavijayI kahA thaa| gautama svAmI kA nizcaya vyavahAra meM na utarA hotA to kezI svAmI unheM kaSAya vijayI ke rUpa me kisa prakAra pahacAna sakate the ? gautama svAmI ke vyavahAra ne hI prakaTa kara diyA ki uname krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha nahI hai / jo nizcaya me hotA hai vahI vyavahAra meM AtA hai / vyavahAra se ho nizcaya kA patA lagatA hai / jaba koI vRkSa Upara se harA-bharA dikhAI detA hai to usakI jaDa bhI harI-bharI hone kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra vyava. hAra se nizcaya kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / isake atirikta nizcaya ke sAtha vyavahAra ko bhI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / kevala nizcaya yA kevala vyavahAra ko pakaDa kara baiTha jAne se kAma nahIM cala sktaa| nizcaya aura vyavahAra dono se hI iSTa kArya siddha hotA hai| varSA ho magara bIja yA akura na hogA to kyA ugegA ? isI prakAra bIja yA aMkura ho magara varSA na ho to bhI akura kaise baDhagA? varSA ho aura bIja bhI ho, tabhI akura uga sakatA hai / isI taraha nizcaya aura vyavahAra dono se hI kAma cala sakatA hai / kisI eka se nahIM / saMsAra me aneka mata matAntara haiN| ina mata matAntaro kI vipulatA ke kAraNa logoM ko buddhi cakkara meM par3a gaI hai / para hame to vahI mAnanA cAhie jo kezI svAmI aura gautama svAmI ne kahA hai / hame vahI bAta mAnya honI cAhie jo vItarAga prabhu sarvajJa tIrthaMkara ne batalAI hai / agara koI vAta hamArI samajha me na Ave to bhI apane hRdaya me aisA

Page #230
214-samyak vaparAkrama (5) dRDha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki tameva sacca nissakiyaM ja jiNehi paveiyaM-evaM sahahamANA, evaM pattayamANA evaM royamANA, devANu ppiyANaM prANAe zrArAhiya bhavai ? haMtA goyamA ! bhavai / arthAta-kadAcit koI vAna apanI buddhi me na pAnI ho to usa para hRdaya me aisA dRDha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki vItagaga jina bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hai aura usake vipaya me mujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA sadeha nahIM hai / maiM unake kathana para zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci rakhatA hai / gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA - isa prakAra kaha kara jo Apake vacana para zraddhA rakhatA hai vaha ArAdhaka hai ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--hA~, gautama ! vaha jIva ArAdhaka hai| isa prakAra tIrthakara bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai, vaha apanI buddhi meM na Aye to bhI unake kathana para zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / zraddhA AtmA ko prakAzita karane vAlI dopikA hai - AtmA ko jyotirmayI banAne vAlA divya dIpaka hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki citta kI zuddhi athavA bhAvavizuddhi kA mahatva kezI mahArAja tathA gautama svAmI ne bhI batalAyA hai / ataeva bhAvasatya dvArA cita ko zuddhi karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / sasAra me sayoga to aneka prakAra ke prApta hote haiM parantu una sayogo ke kAraNa apane bhAvoM me azuddhatA nahIM Ane denA cAhie / vipama saMyoga prApta hone para bhI ajanA satI kI bhAti citta ko zuddha rakhanA caahie|

Page #231
pacAsavAM bola - 215 bhAvasatya kA phala batalAte hue bhagavAn ne batalAyA hai ki bhAvasatya se hRdaya kI zuddhi hotI hai / bhAvavizuddhi se karaNa aura yoga kI vizuddhi hotI hai / isa prakAra vizuddha anta karaNa vAlA jIvAtmA arhatprarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai aura jo arhatprarUpina dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vahI paraloka me dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai / bhagavAn ne jo uttara diyA hai, usa para yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki arhat-dharma kI ArAdhanA aura paraloka kI ArAdhanA kyA bhinna-bhinna hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki yahA dono ko bhinna kahakara lakSaNa dvArA dono kA sambandha batalAyA gayA hai| isa lakSaNa dvArA yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki arhat dharma kI ArAdhanA Astika hI kara sakatA hai / jo Astika nahI hai - nAstika hai, vaha arhat-dharma kI ArAdhanA nahI kara sakatA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga me bhI aneka nAstika the aura Ajakala to isa mata kI bahuta prabalatA ho gaI hai / Adhunika bhautika vijJAnavettA bhI kahate hai ki pAMca bhUto ke sammilana se jIvana paidA hotA hai aura jaba pAMco bhUta bikhara jAte haiM to mRtyu ho jAtI hai / koI atmA na paraloka me jAtA hai, na paraloka se AtA hai| AtmA jaba taka rahatA hai tabhI taka jIvana hai aura usI kA haTa jAnA mRtyu hai / bhRgu purohita ke putra devabhadra tathA yazobhadra jaba sayama dhAraNa kara rahe the, taba usake pitA bhRgu ne kahA thA jahA ya agNI araNI asato, khore ghayaM tellamahAtiletu /

Page #232
216-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) emeva tAyA ! sarIrasi sattA, samucchaI nAsai nAvaciTTha // arthAta--jaise araNi meM agni, dUdha meM ghI aura tila me tela pratyakSa se na dikhAI dene para bhI saMyogavala se utpanna hote haiM, usI prakAra, he bAlako | pacabhUtAtmaka zarIra meM se jIvAtmA utpanna hotA hai aura zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / zarIra kA nAza hone ke pazcAt cetana nahI rahatA / (to phira dharma kisa lie ? aura saMyama lene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?) cArvAka mata kA kathana hai ki pAca mahAbhUto se ho koI zakti utpanna hotI hai aura zarIra ke sAtha hI vaha kSINa ho jAtI hai / parantu vAstava me cetanA zakti kA kSaya kabhI ho hI nahI sakatA / araNi me agni, dUdha me vI, aura tila me tela bhale hI pratyakSa dRSTigocara na ho tathApi vaha avyakta rUpa se rahatA avazya hai isI prakAra zarIra dhAraNa karate samaya karma se lipta cetana tattva vidyamAna hotA hai aura zarIra kSoNa hone para dUsare zarIra me calA jAtA hai| pitA ke kathana ke uttara me putro ne kahA thA:-- nau iMdiyagejha pramuttabhAvA, pramuttabhAvA vi ya hoi nicco / ajjhatthaheu niyayassa baMdho, sasArahe ca vayati badhaM // - uttarA0, 14, 16 arthAt-- pitAjI / AtmA amUrta hone ke kAraNa indriyo dvArA grahaNa nahI kiyA jA sakatA aura amUrta hone

Page #233
pacAsavAM bola-217 ke kAraNa hI vaha nitya bhI hai / prAtmA yadyapi nitya hai, tathApi jIvAtmA meM ajJAna Adi doSa maujUda hone ke kAraNa vaha karmoM se baddha hotA hai / yaha badhana hI saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa haiM, aimA mahApuruSo kA kathana hai / jitane amUrta dravya hai, sabhI nitya haiN| AkAza amUrta hai to vaha nitya hai / parantu AkAza dravya me jIva kI taraha para-sayoga se pariNamana nahIM hotA, jaba ki' jIvAtmA (karmabaddha AtmA ) karma ke vaza hokara choTe-bar3e AkAro me pariNata hotA hai aura ucca-nIca gatiyo me gamana karatA hai / AtmA amUrta hone se indriyagrAhya nahI hai / idriyAM eka-eka viSaya ko hI grahaNa karatI haiM / jo viSaya jisa indriya dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usa viSaya ko dUsarI indriya grahaNa nahI kara sakatI / sunane kA kAma kAna aura dekhane kA kAma A~kha hI kara sakatI hai agara koI vyakti sunane ke lie kAna banda karake Akha khulI rakhe athavA dekhane ke samaya AMkha banda karake kAna khulA rakhe to vaha suna yA dekha nahI sakatA / kAraNa yahI hai ki indriyA apane-apane viSaya ko hI grahaNa kara sakatI haiM / parantu AtmA saba ke viSaya ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura prAtmA hone ke kAraNa hI indriyA apane-apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane me zaktimAn hotI haiM / AtmA jaba zarIra me se nikala jAtA hai to indriyAM zarIra me rahatI huI bhI apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane me asamartha ho jAtI haiM / mRta vyakti kI indriyA mRtaka zarIra meM maujUda to rahatI hai, lekina AtmA ke abhAva me vaha kAma nahIM kara sakatI / isase yaha bhalIbhAti siddha ho jAtA hai ki AtmA kI maujUdagI me hI indriyAM apanA

Page #234
218-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) viSaya grahaNa kara sakatI hai / isa prakAra AtmA sUkSma hone para bhI indriyo kA svAmI hai| AtmA kI vidyamAnatA meM hI pratyeka kAma ho sakatA hai| rAjA bhI tabhI taka daNDa de sakatA hai jaba taka zarIra meM AtmA hai / AtmA ke nikala. jAne para rAjA bhI zarIra ko daNDa nahI detA / AtmA-vihIna,zarIra yA to bhasma kara diyA jAtA hai yA jamIna me gADa diyA jAtA hai / - purohita ke putra kahate hai - AtmA sthUla, A~kho se dekhA nahIM jA sakatA / vaha anya indriyo dvArA bhI nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / vaha AtmA amUrta hai / amUrta AtmA mUrta indriyo dvArA kisa prakAra jAnA jA sakatA hai ? AtmA bhale hI indriyagrAhya nahIM hai, phira bhI usakA astitva mAnanA paDatA hai| AtmA ko mAne binA kAma nahI cala sktaa| parantu bahuta se nAsamajha loga nAstiko kI. kalpita bAto me isalie phaMsa jAte haiM ki AtmA na mAnane se dAna, dharma, tapa, zIla Adi kucha bhI nahI. karanA paDatA aura jIvana viSayabhoga me vyatIta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra SiyAnanda me phaMsa kara loga nAstikatA svIkAra kara lete haiM / parantu jina mahApuruSo ne viSayasukha tathA sasAra-sampadA kA tyAga kiyA hai una para avizvAsa karake .AtmA ko svIkAra na karanA aura jo viSayasukha ke dAsa bane hue haiM unake kathana para vizvAsa karake, viSayalolupa vanakara jIvana ko naSTa bhraSTa karanA kahA taka ucita hai ? isa prazna para gambhIra. vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| ___devabhadra aura yazobhadra apane pitA bhagu purohita se kahate haiM - pitAjI ! Apa Atma-tattva ko bhUla kara hI aisA

Page #235
pacAsavAM bola-216 kaha rahe haiM ki AtmA aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahI haiM kintu dUdha meM ghI kI taraha zarIra me hI jIvanazakti hai / sacAI yaha hai ki AtmA aura zarIra talavAra tathA myAna kI taraha judA-judA haiM / talavAra aura myAna alaga-alaga haiM phira bhI talavAra myAna me rahatI hai / isI prakAra AtmA aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna haiM para AtmA zarIra me rahatA hai / AtmA' amUrta tathA avinAzI hai / zarIra, mUrta aura vinazvara hai / AtmA ajara-amara aura zarIra zINa hone vAlA hai / / prazna ho sakatA hai ki agara AtmA ' amUrta aura avinAzI haiM to mUrta aura vinazvara zarIra ke sAtha usakA sambandha kisa prakAra huA? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki mithyAtva Adi kAraNo se hI AtmA janma: dhAraNaM karatA hai.aura maratA hai / AtmA kA jaisA adhyavasAya hotA hai, vaisA hI usakA janma-maraNa hotA hai / / / 'kucha loga kahate haiM ki paramAtmA hI AtmA ko utpanna karatA aura mAratA hai, parantu gambhIra vicAra karane para yaha kathana kisI bhI prakAra ThIka aura yuktisagataM nahIM jAna pddtaa| isa sabadha me gItA meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai: na kartRtvaM na karmANi 'lokasya sRjati prabhuH / / 'na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu ' pravartate / kA :- arthAtu - paramAtmA kartA -nahI-hai, karma karAtA nahI hai| loka kA sarjana karatA nahI hai aura na kisI ko daNDa hI detA hai / yaha saba svabhAva se hI hotA hai / jaise muha me mirca DAlane se caraparAhaTa lagatI hai aura zakkara DAlane se miThAsa mAlUma hotI hai, usI prakAra karma kA phala bhI

Page #236
220-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) svabhAvata. milatA hai / paramAtmA karma kA phala dene yA janmamaraNa karAne ke jhagar3e me nahI par3atA / aisA hone para bhI kucha loga paramAtmA yA kAla Adi para sArI jimmedArI DAla kara kahate haiM- hama kyA kare ? kAla hI aisA A gayA hai / paramAtmA ne hI yaha saba kiyA hai| parantu isa prakAra paramAtmA yA kAla Adi para vojhA DAlanA ajJAna hai / zAstra kahatA hai ki tumhI karma ke kartA aura tumhI karma ke bhoktA ho / tuma svayaM apanA suvAra yA bigADa kara sakate ho| svabhAva, kAla Adi kI sahAyatA tumhAre kArya meM apekSita avazya hai parantu karma ke kartA to tuma svaya ho / tuma puruSArtha karoge to tumhAre kArya me kAla Adi kI sahAyatA bhI tumhe milegii| kahAvata hai- "himmate maradAM madade khudA / " isa kahAvata kA Azaya yaha hai ki tuma himmata rakhoge to dUsaro kI sahAyatA bhI tumhe mila jaayegii| hA, tuma puruSArtha yA prayatna nahI karoge to dUsaro kI sahAyatA se vaMcita rahoge / ataeva apanA uttaradAyitva dUsaroM para mata DAlo / apanA kAma Apa hI karanA hogA / putro kA yuktisagata kathana suna kara bhRgu purohita samajha gayA / bhRgu purohita ne tathA usakI patnI ne devabhadra aura yazobhadra ko sayama grahaNa karane kI saharSa anumati dI / itanA hI nahIM, kintu svaya bhI sayama grahaNa karake AtmakalyANa kiyA / zAstrakAro ne yaha ghaTanA zAstra meM surakSita rkhii| isa ghaTanA se sAra grahaNa karake tuma bhI AtmasudhAra karake prAtmakalyANa karo / . kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Astika hI arhata-prarUpita

Page #237
pacAsavAM bola-221 dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vahI vAstava me Astika hai| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhAvasatya ko hI dharma kI ArAdhanA kA mUla kAraNa batalAyA hai / ataeva dharma kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie bhAvasatya ko jIvana me sthAna do paura hRdaya kI zuddhi karo ' isI me AtmA kA kalyANa hai|

Page #238
ikyAvanavA~ bola karaNasatya pichale bola me bhAvasatya kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bhAvasatya se hone vAle lAbha ke viSaya me bhagavAn ne kahA hai- bhAvasatya se jIvAtmA bhAvavizuddhi prApta karatA hai aura bhAvavizuddhi se karaNa tathA yoga kI bhI vizuddhi hotI hai / aba gautama svAmI, bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchate haiM ki karaNasatya kyA hai ? aura usase jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? praznottara yaha hai : mUlapATha prazna-karaNasacceNa bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-karaNasacceNa karaNasatti jaNayai / karaNasacce vaTTamANe jIve jahAvAI tahA kAro yAvi bhavai // 51 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! karaNasatya se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #239
/ / ikyAvanavAM bola-223 - uttara- karaNasatya (satya pravRtti karane) se satya kriyA karane kI zakti utpanna hotI hai aura satyapravRtti me sthita jIvAtmA jaisA kahatA hai vaisA hI karatA hai / vyAkhyAna karaNa kA sAmAnya artha hai- sAdhana / kartA jisa sAdhana kI sahAyatA se kriyA karatA hai usa sAdhana ko 'karaNa' kahate haiM / jaise kumbhAra cAka kI sahAyatA se ghaDA banAtA hai, ataeva cAka karaNa hai / isI prakAra indriyA bhI keraNa haiM / kartA ina indriyo se jaisA cAhe vaisA kAma le sakatA hai / AtmA ( kartA) sasAra kI vRddhi karane me bhI indriyo kA upayoga kara sakatA hai aura sasAra se mukta hone me bhI upayoga kara sakatA hai / / Aja loga sAdhAraNa kalama ke lie bhI paratantra ho rahe hai / prAcaM na samaya me baru. kI kalama banAI jAtI thI, magara aba to holDara aura phAunTenapena kA pracAra bar3ha gayA hai / loga samajhate haiM ki subhIte ke sAdhana bar3ha jAne se hama sukhI ho gae haiM para vAstava meM ina sAdhano dvArA sukha nahI baDhA, paratantratA hI baDhI hai aura kharca bhI bar3ha gayA hai / pahale barU kI kalama banAne meM kitanA kama kharca hotA thA? maiM jaba sasArAvasthA me thA to bAjAra se kucha barU kharIda lAyA thA / maiM jaba taka sasArAvasthA me rahA taba taka ve barU kAma me Ate rahe aura jo bace ve mere dIkSA ke bAda dUsaro ke kAma pAye hoge / isa prakAra pahale thor3e se kharca me kAma cala sakatA thA aura paratantratA bhI nahI bhoganI par3atI thii|

Page #240
224-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) jame likhane ke lie kalama karaNa hai, usI prakAra kalama banAne ke lie cAkU karaNa hai / tuma loga bambaI jAte ho / jisa sAdhana se tuma bambaI jAte ho vaha mAdhana cAhe relagADhI ho, moTara ho yA havAI jahAja ho, karaNa hai| isI taraha AtmA ke lie indriyA karaNa haiM / yAtmA cAhe to indriyo dvArA sasAravRddhi bhI kara sakatA hai aura cAhe to sasAra se mukta hone ke kAma bhI kara sakatA hai| bhagavAna kahate haiM- karaNasatya se karaNa me satyatA mAtI hai aura java karaNa me satyatA AtI hai to jIva jaisA kahatA hai vaisA hI karake dikhA detA hai / agara usase koI kAma nahI ho sakatA to vaha spaSTa kaha detA hai / jaise Ananda Adi zrAvako ne bhagavAn se kahA thA ki hama meM saMyama dhAraNa karane kI zakti nahIM hai, magara hama jo bAta svIkAra kareMge, usakA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kreNge| karaNa meM satyatA hogI to kArya bhI barAvara siddha hogA / cAkU acchA hogA to kalama bhI acchI bana sakatI hai / agara cAkU hI acchA na huA to kharAva ca kU se kalama kI nauka ThIka nahI niklegii| isI bhAti jisa vyakti me karaNasatya hogA, vaha jaisA bolegA vaisA hI kara dikhAegA / karaNa me satyatA prA jAne se kArya meM saralatA Ae binA nahI rahatI / java karaNa meM satyatA A jAyegI to hAthI ke dAta khAne ke aura tathA dikhAne ke aura, isa lokokti ke anusAra kahanA kucha, karanA kucha kI bhinnatA nahI raha sktii| phira to jaisA uccAra hogA vaisA hI AcAra hogA / arthAt vANI tathA vyavahAra me bhinnatA nahI raha jAegI / Ajakala ke loga prAyaH uccAra ke anusAra AcAra

Page #241
ikyAvAna vAM bola-225 nahIM karate, arthAt kahane ke anusAra kArya nahIM karate / mAno, ve yaha socate haiM ki uccAra ke pazcAt AcAra kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ! parantu zAstra kahatA hai ki vANI ke anusAra kArya na karane kA kAraNa karaNasatya kA prabhAva hI hai / jisameM karaNasatya hogA vahI vyakti cAra ko AcAra me utAregA / jo vyakti jaisA bolatA hai vaisA hI AcaraNa karatA hai, vahI vyakti loka me prazasA kA pAtra banatA hai / araba deza ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki vahA ke loga bahuta kama jhUTha bolate haiM / yaha una logo ke lie prazasA kI bAta hai, magara bhAratavAsI kaisA bolate haiM, isa bAta kA vicAra kage / bhAratIya jhUTha to nahI bolate ? agara kahA jAye ki bhArata me jhUTha bole binA kAma nahI calatA, isa kAraNa jhUTha bolanA par3atA hai to isakA uttara yaha hai ki vAstava me satya bole binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / udAharaNArtha - kisI AdamI ko khUba bhUkha lago hai| vaha jhUTha bolatA hai / kahatA hai-'mujhe bhUkha nahI lgii|' aisI dazA me kyA usakA kAma cala sakegA ? usakA bhUkha kA dukha dUra ho sakegA ? agara yaha kahA jAye ki aisI jagaha jhUTha bolane se kAma nahI cala sakatA to isakA artha yaha huyA ki bhole logo ko Thagane ke lie jhUTha bole binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / loga samajha baiThe haiM ki hama jhUTha bolakara cAhe jisa taraha ThageM / hame kauna dekhatA hai ? para zAstrakAra kahate haiMdUsarA koI dekhe yA na dekhe, para tumhArA khuda kA AtmA aura paramAtmA to dekhatA hai| agara tuma paramAtmA ko aura apane AtmA ko prasanna karanA cAhate ho to jaisA kahate ho vaisA

Page #242
226-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hI AcaraNa karake dikhAnA cAhie kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha, isa paddhati ko agIkAra karane se tumhArA AtmA satuSTa nahIM hotA aura paramAtmA bhI prasanna nahI hotA / kathanI aura karanI me bhinnatA rakhane se jIvana kA vyavahAra ThIka taraha nahIM cala sakatA / kisI ne kahA hai- yaha karanA cAhie- yaha nahI karanA cAhie' aimA dUsaro se to kahA jAtA hai, parantu apane kahane ke anusAra tU Apa hI nahIM karatA, yaha kahA taka ucita kahA jA sakatA hai / kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha, yaha bhedanIti sarvathA anucita hai / java gRhastho ke lie bhI yaha bhedanIti anucita ginI jAtI hai to sAdhuo ke lie vaha anucita aura varNya ho, yaha svAbhAvika hI hai / aisA hone para bhI kitaneka sAghu bhI bolane meM aura karane me bhinnatA rakhate haiM / parantu isa prakAra ke anucita vyavahAra se paramAtmA prasanna nahI ho sakatA / paramA-mA ko prasanna karane ke lie uccAra ko AcAra me lAne kI atyanta AvazyakatA rahatI hai|

Page #243
bAvanavAM bola yogasatya karaNa satya arthAt satya pravRtti se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai / aba satya yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya ke satya vyApAra se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchate haiM - mUlapATha prazna -jogasacceNa bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara jogasacceNaM joge visoheI // 52 / / zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! yoga satya se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-yoga-satya se yogo kI vizuddhi hotI hai|

Page #244
228-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) vyAkhyAna mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra yoga kahalAtA hai| __ mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra pandraha prakAra kA hai / mUla me yoga ke tIna bheda haiM manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAyayoga / inake pandraha bheda haiM manayoga ke cAra bheda, vacanayoga ke cAra bheda aura kAyayoga ke sAta bheda haiM / vacana aura kAya ke sAtha mana rahatA hai kintu kabhI mana satya me pravRtta hotA hai kabhI asatya me pravRtta hotA hai / asatya me mana pravRtta to hotA hai magara yoga ko satya mana me hI pravRtta karanA cAhiye / satya mana me yoga ko pravRta karane se jIvA mA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha batalAne ke liye hI gautabha svAmo ne bhagavAn se prazna kiyA hai| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA hai ki satya-yoga se yoga ko vizuddhi hotI hai / mana me satya yoga ko pravRtta karanA hI yogasatya hai aura yogasatya se yoga kI vizuddhi hotI hai| yoga kA artha joDanA bhI hai| mana, vacana aura kAya ko kisI ke sAtha joDanA bho yoga kahalAtA hai| mana, vacana aura kAya ko jisake sAtha joDA jAtA hai usI kA yoga kahate haiM / pAnI me koI vastu DAlI jAye to vaha usa vastu kA raga apanA letA hai, isI prakAra agara yoga ko satya meM pravRtta kiyA jAye to vaha satya-yoga kahalAyegA aura yadi asatya me pravRtta kiyA jAye to asatyayoga kahA jAyegA / isI taraha agara satya asatya dono me yoga mizrita kiyA jAye to mizrayoga kahalAegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki yoga ko satya me pravRtta karanA

Page #245
bAvanavAM bola-226 cAhiye / aba prazna yaha hai ki satya kise kahanA cAhie ? isa prazna kA uttara denA kucha kaThina hai / satya kI pUrNa vyAkhyA to vahI mahApuruSa kara sakate haiM |jnhon apane jIvana me satya ko tAnebAne kI taraha buna liyA ho / jina mahApuruSo ne satya ko sAgopAga sampUrNa rUpa se jIvana meM utAra liyA hai, uname aura Izvara me koI antara nahI rhtaa| kyoki zAstra meM kahA hai ki satya hI bhagavAn hai arthAt bhagavatprApti kA saccA mArga satya hI hai / satya kI pUrNa vyAkhyA karanA yadyapi apane lie kaThina avazya hai, phira bhI pratyeka manuSya apane puruSArtha dvArA sarvathA na sahI, Azika rUpa me bho apane dhyeya taka pahuca hI sakatA hai / isa kathana ke anusAra apanI zakti ke anusAra yahA yaha digdarzana karAne kA prayatla kiyA jAyegA ki satya kyA hai ? sAdhAraNatayA sabhI manuSya satya kA svarUpa samajhane kI abhilASA rakhate haiM, parantu vahI loga satya ko ThIka taraha samajha sakate haiM, jinhe satya hRdaya se priya hai . satya 'kA upAsaka banane kI icchA rakhane vAlA satya ke samakSa tIna loka ko sampadA ko ho nahI varan apane prANa ko bhI tuccha samajhatA hai / kintu jo loga kisI sampradAya, dharma yA mata ke pIche matavAle bana jAte haiM aura svArthavaza hokara satyAsatya kA viveka bhUla jAte haiM, ve satya kA svarUpa nahI samajha sakate / ve satya ko apane jIvana me utAra bhI nahI sakate / jIvana ko nItimaya prAmANika, dhArmika tathA unnata banAne ke lie sarvaprathama satyamaya banAnA Avazyaka

Page #246
230-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hai / ataeva yahAM satya ke viSaya meM kucha vizeSa vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| jo nitya hai, avinAzI hai aura vikAro se rahita hai, vaha satya kahalAtA hai| avinAzopana ko prApta karane ke lie jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI satya hai| zrIsthAnAgasUtra ke cauthe sthAna meM satya kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai cauvihe sacce paNNatte tajahA kAujjuyayA, bhAsujjuyayA bhAvujjuyayA avisavAyaNA joge| * arthAta-kAya kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA aura mana, vacana, kAya ke yogo kI saralatA kA nAma satya hai / jisa vicAra, vANI aura kAryapraNAlI meM trikAla me bhI pheraphAra na ho. jise prAtmA niSpakSa bhAva se grahaNa kare, hRdaya me sampUrNa rUpa se jisake sthita ho jAne para bhaya, glAni, ahakAra, moha dambha, IrSA, dveSa, krova lobha Adi kutsita bhAva naSTa ho jAeM tathA jo bhUtakAla me thA, vartamAna me hai aura bhaviSya me hogA athavA jisake dvArA AtmA ko saccI zAti prApta ho, use satya kahate haiM / yogadarzana ke sAdhana-pAda ke tIsare sUtra ke bhASya meM vedavyAsa jI ne satya kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai :-- satya yathArthe vADa manaso yathAdRSTaM yathAnumitaM yathAzrataM tathA vADa manazceti / paratra svavodhasakAntaye vAguktAyadi na vacitA bhrAntA vA pratipattivadhyA vA bhavediti / bhAva yaha hai ki manoyogapUrvaka vANI kI yathArthatA honA satya kahalAtA hai / arthAt jaisA dekhA ho, samajhA ho,

Page #247
bAvanavAM bola-231 vaisA hI dUsaroM ko dikhAyA jAye, samajhAyA jAye tathA sunAyA jAye, yahI satya hai / kintu agara vAkcAturya se yA asAvadha nI se unhI zabdo dvArA dUsaro ko bhramaNA utpanna ho to use satya nahI kahA jA sktaa| sakSepa meM vAstavika vicAra, vANI tathA vyavahAra satya kaha ratA hai / mahAbhArata me bhI kahA hai -- avikAritama satya sarvavarNeSu bhArata ! - arthAt-~samasta varNoM me vikArarahita rahane vAle ko satya kahate haiM / satya kI mUrti kisI pASaNa kI banI nahI hotI aura na. usakA koI sthAna hI niyata hotA hai / isa deha me rahe hue jIva kI bhAti satya sarvatra vyApta hai / koI vastu yA koI sthAna aisA nahI jahA satya na ho / jisa vastu me satya nahIM hai vaha vastu hI kisI kAma ko nahI rhtii| jaise sUrya me satya vastu prakAza hai / agara sUrya me se prakAza nila jAye to use koI bhI sUrya nahIM kahegA / dUdha me satya vastu ghA hai| agara dUdha meM se ghI nikala jAye to use vAstava meM dUdha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki satya usa svAbhAvika aura vAstavika vastu kA nAma hai, jisake hone se kisI vastu. vicAra, vANI yA kAya vagairaha ke nAma rUpa tathA guNo me parivartana na ho sake / satya apari rtanazIla aura svAbhAvika hai / satya eka vyApaka aura sArvabhauma siddhAnta hai sasAra me vibhinna mata haiM aura unake siddhAnta alaga-alaga haiM / kucha mato ke bAhya siddhAnto me to itanI adhika bhinnatA

Page #248
232-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hotI hai ki eka matAnuyAyI dUsare mata ke anuyAyI se mila bhI nahIM sakatA / yahI nahI varan ina siddhAnto ko pakaDe rakhakara ve prAya mahAyuddha macA dete haiM / aimA hone para bhI agara saba matAvalambI gambhIratApUrvaka niSpakSa daSTi se vicAra kareM to unhe mAlUma hogA ki dharma kA pAyA satya para hI TikA hai aura vaha satya saba kA eka hai| agara isa satya kA saccA svarUpa samajhA jAye to jo lAga dharma ke nAma para paraspara dveSa rakhakara kalaha karate haiM, ve bhI kalaha aura dveSa kA tyAga karake bhAI-bhaI kI taraha eka dUsare ke gale milege aura premapUrvaka bheTane ke lie taiyAra ho jaaeNge| pratyeka manuSya satya kA pUjana kara sakatA hai / satya kA pUjana karane me jAti yA dharma kA koI bandhana nahI hai| yahI nahI varan jo koI bhI cAhe vaha kisI bhI jAti kA yA kisI bhI dharma kA ho-satya kA AcaraNa karatA hai / vaha saccA dharmAtmA bana jAtA hai / satya-pUjA kI sAmagrI ke liye sAdhAraNatayA eka koDI bhI nahI kharacanI paDatI, parantu kabhI-kabhI satyapUjA ke liye itanA adhika AtmatyAga karanA paDatA hai ki sasAra kA koI bhI tyAga usakI barAbarI nahI kara sakatA / pUchA jA sakatA hai ki satya kI pUjA kisa prakAra karanI cAhie? isa prazna kA nizcita uttara yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki- 'satya cr|' arthAt satya kA AcaraNa kro| mana, vacana aura kAya 'se satya kA AcaraNa karanA hI satya kI saccI pUjA hai| satya kA pUrNa svarUpa to kevalI bhagavAn hI jAnate haiM / hama loga svaya apUrNa haiM / hama pUrNa satya kA varNana

Page #249
bAvanavAM bola-233 kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? kevalI bhagavAn jitanA jAnate haiM utanA ve bhI kaha nahI sakate, kyoki yoga to samayAnusAra hI pravartita hotA hai| aisI sthiti me ve jitanA jAnate hai, usa saba kA vaNana kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? hama loga bhI jitanA dekhate haiM utanA varNana nahI kara sakate, to phira jo akhila saMsAra ko hAtha kI rekhA kI taraha dekhate haiM, ve saba kA kathana kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? isa prakAra pUrNa satya to anirvacanIya akathanIya hai / pUrNa satya kI parisImA para pahucane se mana aura vANI bhI usI me samA jAte hai / ataeva pUNa satya anirvacanIya hai / yahA jisa satya kA kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha to vyAvahArika satya hai| jo vAstavikatA se viruddha nahI hai aura jisake viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA kapaTa sevana nahI kiyA gayA hai, vaha vyAvahArika satya hai / isa satya ke sAtha yoga kA sabandha joDanA yogasatya hai / ima yogasatya se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA hai-yogasatya se yoga kI vizuddhi hotI hai| yogasatya aura yoga-prasatya meM kyA antara hai ? yaha bAta eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa dekara samajhAtA hU / mAna lIjiye eka seTha ke pAsa koI prAdamI dama ru0 udhAra lene AyA / seTha ke pAsa tijorI meM rupayA hai magara vaha usa AdamI ko denA nahI cAhatA aura na yahI cAhatA hai ki mAgane vAle ko burA lage / prataeva seTha mAgane vAle se kahatA hai-" maiM tumhe rupayA avazya detA, magara abhI zilaka meM rupayA na hone ke kAraNa asamartha huu|" aisA kahane vAle

Page #250
234-samyak vaparAkrama (5) seTha ne apanA yoga' asatya me pravRtta kiyA yA nahIM ? seTha mithyA bolA lekina usa AdamI ko seTha ke kathana para vizvAsa nahIM huA / usane mana me yahI socA hogA- yaha seTha bhUTha bolatA hai / yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ki usake pAsa dasa rupayA bhI nahI hai ! meTha to yaha socatA hai ki mere tijorI me rupayA hai yA nahIM, yaha kauna dekhatA hai ? magara vaha yaha nahI socatA ki dUsarA koI dekhe yA na dekhe, merA mana to jAnatA hai ki tijorI me rupayA hai, phira bhI maiM mithyA bolA aura rupayA na dene ke lie kapaTa kiyaa| isa prakAra yoga ko asatya me pravRtta karanA yoga asatya hai| agara seTha usa prAdamI se yaha kaha detA ki mere pAsa rupayA to hai para isa samaya maiM tumhe rupayA nahI de sakatA / aisA kahane se satya kI rakSA hotii| aise satya meM yoga ko pravRtta karanA yogasatya hai / isI prakAra seTha yadi yaha kahatA ki maiM dasa rupayA to nahI detA pAca de sakatA hai, to yaha bhI satyayoga hI kahalAtA / hA, seTha ne yaha kahA hotA ki mere pAsa dasa rupayA to nahI haiM, pAca hI hai / tuma pAca rupayA le jA sakate ho, yaha kathana bhI eka prakAra se asatya hai; para ise mizra kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoki isa kathana me satya asatya kA mizraNa hai / aise mizra me yoga ko pravRtta karanA mizrayoga kahalAtA hai / / cauthA vyavahArayoga hai / bastu na hone para bhI vikalpa se vastu mAnanA athavA eka vastu me dUsarI vastu kA Aropa karake kathana karanA vikalpa kahalAtA hai| jaise- khATa gora karatI hai / vAstava me khATa zora nahIM karatI varan khATa para vaiThe AdamI zora macAte haiN| koI kahatA hai-- gAva bhAga

Page #251
bAvanavAM bola-235 gayA / yahA yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai ki gAva bhAgatA hai, parantu gAva me basane vAle loga bha gate hai-gAva nahI / phira bhI vyavahAra meM yahI kahA jAtA hai ki sArA gAva bhAga gayA / vastu meM sat-asat kA nirNaya na karake vyavahAra me jaisA kahA jAtA hai, vaisA hI kapaTarahita mana se kahanA vyavahAra hai aise vyavahAra me yoga ko pravRtta karanA vyavahArayoga kahalAtA hai / vacanayoga aura kAyayoga ke bhI isI prakAra judejude bheda haiM / satya, asatya, mizra aura vyavahAra, ina cAro me se jisa yoga ko jisake sAtha joDA jAyegA vaha yoga vaisA hI kahalAegA / bhagavAn ne satya me yoga joDane kA phala yaha batalAyA hai ki yogasatya se yoga kI vizuddhi hAtI hai arthAt AtmA phleza karma ke vipAka se rahita hotA hai / jaise jhADU se ghara kA kacarA sApha kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA me mana, vacana tathA kAya kI asatyapravRtti rUpI jo kacarA bharA huA hai, use yogasatya rUpI jhADU se sApha kiyA jAtA hai| kisI viziSTa vyakti ko ghara Ane kA AmantraNa tabhI diyA jAtA hai jaba apanA ghara pahale se hI sApha kara liyA ho / ghara sApha-sutharA na ho to mahAn puruSa ko ghara para Ane kA nimantraNa nahI diyA jAtA / isI prakAra agara apane Atmamadira me paramAtmAdeva ko padharAnA ho to hame Atma-madira me se asatya yoga kI pravRtti rUpI kacare ko bAhara nikAla denA cAhie / aisA karanA Avazyaka hai /

Page #252
236 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 5 ) kitane hI loga kahA karate haiM hamArA mana sAmAyika me nahI lagatA / para jaba taka mana grasatya yoga me pravRtta ho rahA hai taba taka vaha sAmAyika meM kaise lagegA ? sAmAyika me mana ekAgra karanA ho to mana ko satyayoga me pravRtta karanA cAhie / jaba mana satyayoga me laga jAyegA to mana sAmAyika meM sthira hue binA nahI rahegA / 1 agara tumhAre mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra satyayoga me pravRtta hogA to tumhAre yoga kI avazya vizuddhi hogI aura jaba yoga kI vizuddhi hogI taba tumhe kisI prakAra kA sakaTa nahI sahana karanA par3egA aura na dUsare ke zaraNa meM hI jAnA paDegA / jo loga yoga ko satya me pravRtta karate haiM, unakA sakaTa Tala jAtA hai /

Page #253
tirepanavAM bola manogupti ThIka taraha paramAtmA ko pahacAna kara vizuddha bhAva se vandana-namaskAra karake use sadA sahAyaka banAne me aneka vighna bAdhAe upasthita hotI hai / ina vighna-bAdhAmo ko dUra karane ke lie tathA unase bacane ke lie bhI sAdhutva agIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi sAdhujana vighna-bAdhAoM ko jItane ke lie hI sAMsArika vastupro kA tyAga karake sayama svIkAra karate haiM, phira bhI mana, vacana aura kAya kabhI-kabhI sAghutA kI maryAdA se bAhara nikala jAte haiN| unheM maryAdA me rakhane ke lie bhagavAn ne manoguSti, vacanagupti mIra kAyagupti kA vidhAna kiyA hai| mana kI gupti se arthAt mana ko kAbU meM rakhane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha jAnane ke lie gautamasvAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM: mUlapATha prazna-maNaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ?

Page #254
238-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) uttara magaguttAe jIve egaggaMjaNayai egaggacitte __NaM jIve maNagutte sajamArAhae sabai // 33 // zabdArtha prazna - bhate / manogupti se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- manogupti ( mana ke sayama ) se jIvAtmA meM ekAgratA utpanna hotI hai aura ekAgra-citta vAlA jIvAtmA sayama kA ArAdhaka banatA hai / vyAkhyAna yaha prazna pahale yogasatya ke sambandha me praznottara karane me AyA hai / yogasatya tabhI rakhA jA sakatA hai jaba mana, vacana aura kArya kI gupti arthAt rakSA kI jAtI hai| isalie yogasatya ke anantara tIna guptiyo ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA gayA hai / mAnava-zarIra meM mana kI pradhAnatA hai / agara mana kI gupti arthAt rakSA kI jAye to vacanagupti tathA kAyagupti bhI saralatApUrvaka rakhI jA sakatI hai| mana, mAnavazarIra kA pradhAna aga hone ke kAraNa usakI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai / mana bahuta cacala hotA hai, ataeva mana kI cacalatA ko rokane ke lie zAstro meM tathA grantho me khUba UhApoha kiyA gayA hai| mana kI caMcalatA ke viSaya me gItA me bhI kahA hai| - caJcala hi manaH kRSNa ! pramAdi balavad dRDham / tasyAha nigraha manye, vAyauriva suduSkaram //

Page #255
tirepanavA~ bola - 236 arthAt - he kRSNa | mana bahuta cacala hai / vaha pramathana svabhAva vAlA hai, dRDha hai aura balavAn hai / use vaza me karanA mujhe to vAyu ko vaza me karane ke samAna atyanta duSkara jAna paDatA hai / isa prakAra mana kI caMcalatA dUra karane ke saMbandha me arjuna ko bhI zaMkA huI thI / dUsare bhakta bhI kahate haiM kihe prabho / merA mana aisA hai ki jina kAmo ke karane se hAni sahanI paDatI hai, unhI kAmo me bAra-bAra pravRtta hotA hai / aisA mana kisa prakAra vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai ? / isa taraha mana ko vaza me karanA kaThina mAnA jAtA hai / parantu jJAniyo kA kathana hai ki yaha kArya jitanA kaThina samajhA jAtA hai, utanA kaThina nahI hai yaha ThIka hai ki mana cacala hai magara aisI bAta nahI hai ki vaha vaza meM ho hI na sake / yadi mana vaza meM kiyA ho na jA sakatA ho to zastrakAra aisA karane kA upadeza ho kyo dete ? jo kArya vAstava me azakya hai use karane kA upadeza kauna detA hai ? tilo se tela nikAlane kA upadeza denA to svAbhAvika aura ucita hai ki tu bAlU me se tela nikAlane kA upadeza koI nahI detA / kyoki aisA honA azakya hai 1 mana vaza me to kiyA jA sakatA hai parantu usake liye sakriya prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA hai / isIliye yaha upadeza diyA jAtA hai ki mana ko vaza me karane kA prayatna karo, puruSArtha karo / jina prayatno dvArA mana vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai una prayatno dvArA use vaza meM karake aneka puruSo ne mukti prApta kI haiM, karate haiM aura kareMge / mana, vacana aura kAya ko vaza meM karane ke lie hI

Page #256
140 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 5 ) zAstrakAro ne tIna guptiyo kA vidhAna kiyA hai| tIna guptiyAM aura pAca samitiyA to sAghutA kA prANa haiM / dUsare zabdo me kahA jAye to yaha ATho pravacanamAtA haiM | gupti kA artha rakSA karanA hotA hai / mana, vacana aura kAya ko vaza me rakhanA, unakI rakSA karanA gupti hai / mana, vacana aura kAya ko vaza me rakhane kA artha unhe naSTa kara denA nahI hai / isakA artha yaha haiM ki jaise ghoDe ko lagAma Adi dvArA vaza me rakhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mana, vacana, kAya ko vaza me rakhanA gupti hai / ! jaise sIkhA huA ghoDA apane savAra ko nirdiSTa sthAna para pahucA dene meM samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra mana, vacana tathA kAya Atmasiddhi prApta karane me agara sahAyaka bana jAe~ to kahanA cAhie ki unakI gupti huI hai / nirdiSTa sthAna para pahuca kara savAra ghoDe se utara paDatA hai, usI prakAra Atmasiddhi hone ke bAda indriyo kI sahAyatA lene kA bhI tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai / alabattA jaba taka AtmA kA uddezya siddha nahI huA hai taba taka mana, vacana, kAya se vivekapUrvaka kAma lenA paDatA hai / mana, vacana tathA kAya se vivekapUrvaka kAma lenA hI gupti hai / mana, vacana, kAya ko naSTa kara denA gupti nahI hai / yaha to AtmahatyA hai / ataeva mana, vacana tathA kAya ko nivRtti me pravRtta karanA hI gupti hai / kisI bhI vastu se nivRtta hone ke lie pravRtti karanA Avazyaka hai / pravRtti ke vinA nivRtti nahI ho sakatI aura nivRtti ke binA pravRtti nahI ho sakatI / ataeva mana, vacana aura kAya ko nivRtta karane ke lie sarvaprathama unheM ArttadhyAna se haTA kara dharma-dhyAna

Page #257
...' tirepanavAM bola-241 me pravRtta karanA caahie| aisA na karake agara indriyo ko ekAnta nivRttimaya banAyA jAye to pariNAma sundara nahI pA sakatA . isa kAraNa indriyo ko sarva prathama AtadhyAna se bAhara, karake dharmadhyAna me pravRtta karanA cAhie / prasaga ke anusAra yahA ArtadhyAna para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / dukhapUrNa dhyAna AtadhyAna kahalAtA hai| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai aTTajmANe cauvihe caupaDiyAre paNNatte / arthAta-pArtadhyAna kaisA hotA hai aura usakA svarUpa kyA hai yaha nIce kI kavitA meM spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai - iSTa viyoga vikalatA bhArI, aru aniSTa saMyoga' dukhArI / tana kI vyAdhi mana hi mana bhUre agra soca kari vachita puure| ye Arata ke cAro pAye, mahA moha-rasa se lipaTAye / arthAt kisI iSTa vastu kA viyoga hone para vyAkula honA pahalA ArtadhyAna hai / zAstra kahatA hai ki jisa vastu ke viyoga se tU dukhI ho rahA hai, vaha vastu agara vAstava me terI hotI to usakA viyoga hI kyo hotA ? jo vastu naSTa ho gaI hai, vaha vAstava me terI nahI hai| phira bhI usa vastu se tU 'dukha mAnatA hai, isakA pradhAna kAraNa terA mithyA moha hai| aniSTa vastu ke sayoga ke kAraNa vikala honA dUsarA ArtadhyAna hai / vyAdhi utpanna hone se dukhI honA tIsarA ArtadhyAna hai aura bhaviSya sambandhI cintA karake duHkhI honA cauthA ArtadhyAna hai / isa cauthe ArtadhyAna kA rUpa batalAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM -

Page #258
242 - samyaktvaparAkrama (5) imaM ca me zratthi imaM ca natthi, imaM ca me kicca mimaM prakiccaM / ta evamevaM lAlapyamANaM, harA harati tti kahaM pamAe ? u0 14, 15 arthAt - yaha merA hai aura yaha merA nahI hai, yaha mujhe karanA hai aura yaha nahI karanA hai, isa prakAra baDabaDAte hue prANI ko rAta aura dina rUpI cora (Ayu ko ) curA rahe haiM / aisI dazA me pramAda kyo karanA cAhie ? - isa prakAra bhaviSya ke vicAra se jo dukha utpanna hotA hai, vaha ArttadhyAna kA cauthA bheda hai / kisI bhI sAdhAraNa vastu ke kAraNa kisa prakAra prapaca khaDA ho jAtA hai, isa viSaya me eka ghaTanA sunI hai / eka prAdamI nIlAma me palaga kharIda lAyA / vaha palaga kArIgarI kA adbhuta namUnA thA / ataeva usa palaMga ke kAraNa usa AdamI ke ghara sATha hajAra kA dUsarA sAmAna kharIdA gayA / yaha bAta atizayoktipUrNa jAna paDatI hai kintu ghara me eka cIja basAne para kitanA prapaca aura kitanA kharca karanA paDatA hai, isa ghaTanA se yaha bAta samajhI jA sakatI hai / tuma eka sundara baTano kA seTa kharIdoge to baTano ke anukUla sundara silAI vAle ghule kapaDe pahanane kI bhI AvazyakatA pratIta hogI / jaba tuma sundara vastro se susajjita hoproge to baDhiyA chatarI aura sundara bUTa Adi kI bhI AvazyakatA rahegI / aba vicAra karo ki eka sAmAnya caTana ke kAraNa kitanA kharca karanA par3A ? isI prakAra tuma

Page #259
tirepanavAM vola-243 loga bArIka vastra pahana kara socate ho ki hameM kapaDA sastA milA, parantu isa bArIka vastra ke pIche kitanA adhika kharca karanA par3atA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa kisa prakAra ArtadhyAna me paDanA par3atA hai, isa bAta kA vicAra karoge to tumhe patA calegA ki jIvana meM saMyama aura sAdagI rakhane se hI ArtadhyAna se bacAva ho sakatA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki moha ke kAraNa yaha cAra prakAra kA ArtadhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke prArtadhyAna ko dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAna ke dvArA hI jotA jA sakatA hai / zukladhyAna prAtmavikAsa kI ucca zreNI hai / mataeva agara dharmadhyAna kiyA jAye to ArtadhyAna se bacAva ho sakatA hai aura phira dhIre-dhIre zukladhyAna kI sthiti taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| dharmadhyAna kise kahate haiM aura dharmadhyAna se prArtadhyAna kisa prakAra dUra ho sakatA hai, isa viSaya meM kahA hai: kevalibhASita vANI mAne, karmanAza kA udyama ThAne / pUraba karma udaya pahacAne, puruSAkAra lokathiti jAne / dharmadhyAna ke cAro pAye, je samajhe te mAraga paaye| agara iSTaviyoga ke kAraNa AttadhyAna ho to kevalibhASita vANI para vizvAsa karake dharmadhyAna me pravRtti karanI cAhiye aura yadi aniSTasayoga ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna ho to karmoM ko naSTa karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / zAstrakAya kA kathana hai ki ArtadhyAna ke prasaga para dhamadhyAna karane se kaThina bandha bhI zithila paDa jAtA hai / zarIra meM vyAdhi ho to pUrva karmoM kA smaraNa karake socanA cAhie kimeM hI yaha dhyAdhi utpanna kI hai, jo mujhe dukha kyoM manAnA

Page #260
244-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) cAhie ? jaba kisI kI vastu maiMne udhAra lI hai to mujhe vApisa saupanI hI cAhie / gAdhIjI jaba aphrIkA me the to unhe IsAI banAne ke lie eka bAI ne bahuta prayatna kiyA thA / jaba usake saba prayatna niSphala hue taba usane gAghojI se kahA apana pApI to haiM hI aura apana se pApa hote hA rahate haiM / agara hama ina pApo kA phala bhogane baiThe to kahI anta hI nahI AegA / ataeva hame IsA kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhie / jo IsA kI zaraNa meM cale jAte haiM unake pApa kA phala IsA bhoga lete haiM aura zaraNAgata loga pApa ke phala se baca jAte haiM / isa kathana ke uttara me gAghojI ne kahA- 'yaha kaisA dharma hai ! pApa se to Dara-T nahI aura pApa ke phala se Dara kara IsA kI zaraNa me jaanaa| yaha sarvathA anucita hai / 'jaba hamane pApa kiyA hai to usakA phala bhI hame hI bhoga / caahie|' isI prakAra jaba roga Ave to socanA cAhie ki mere kiye karma mujhe bhoganA hI cAhie / isameM mujhe dukha kA anubhava nahI karanA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra karake vedanA ke samaya duHkha na mAnane se arthAt ArtadhyAna na karane se aura usake badale dharmadhyAna karane se kamabandha bhI DhIlA paDa jAtA hai / isa zloka ko puruSAkAra mAnakara lokasthiti ke viSaya me vicAra karanA cAhie, yaha dharmadhyAna kA cauthA prakAra hai / svarga aura naraka isa zarIra me hai . zarIra me nIce naraka, madhya meM manuSyaloka aura Upara svarga he / navagre veyaka ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki apanI gardana hI

Page #261
tirepanavAM bola - 245 navagraiveyaka hai / isa prakAra apane zarIra ko caudaha rAjU loka kA nakzA mAnakara lokasthiti ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA jAye to mana dharmadhyAna me pravRtta hotA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dharmadhyAna kI sahAyatA se prArttadhyAna se bacAva ho sakatA hai aura mana ko ekAgra kiyA jA sakatA hai / dharmadhyAna karanA aura ArtadhyAna se bacate rahanA bhI manogupti kA sAdhana hai / manogupti ke viSaya me kahA bhI hai : vimuktakalpanAjAlaM samatveSu pratiSThitam / zrAtmArAma manastajrmanoguptiH sadAhRtA // arthAt kalpanA ke jAla se bAhara nikalakara samabhAva . meM sthira honA, prAttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna meM se nikalakara . dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna meM pravRtta honA aura mana ko Atma-vicAra meM hI tanmaya kara denA manogupti hai / mana jaba AtmA meM hI ramaNa karatA hai anyatra nahIM jAtA, tabhI pUrNa manogupta hotI hai 1 sAdhAraNatayA to samiti aura gupti kA mArga sAdhunoM ke lie hai, parantu isa mArga ko samajhakara tuma loga bhI agara mana ko ekAgra karane kA prayatna karoge to tumhAre AtmA kA bhI bahuta lAbha hogA / zrArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna se nivRtta honA hI gupti hai / isa prakAra kI gupti kA pAlana gRhastha bhI kara sakatA hai / manogupti kA pAlana karane se dukha bhI sukha me pariNata me pariNata ho sakatA hai /

Page #262
caupanavA~ bola vacanagupti manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti kA Apasa meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai / ataeva yahA sAmAnya rUpa se gupti ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA gayA hai / mAnava zarIra me mana kI pradhAnatA hone se sarvaprathama mana kI gupni karanA Avazyaka hai| jaba taka manogupti nahI kI jAtA taba taka vacanagupti mora kAyagupti nahI ho sakatI / . __vacana kI gupti se arthAt vANI para kAbU rakhane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha jAnane ke lie gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA :-- malapATha prazna- ghayaguttayAe Na bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- vayaguttayAe nigviyArattaM jaNayai, nigviyAre jIve vaigutte prajjhappajogasAhaNajutte yAvi bhava // 54 //

Page #263
caupanavAM bola-247 zabdArtha prazna-- bhagavan / vacanagupti se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-he gautama ! vacanagupti (vANI ke sayama) se jIvAtmA vikArarahita hotA hai aura nirvikAra jIva AdhyAtmika yoga ke sAdhano se yukta hokara vicaratA hai / vyAkhyAna prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki agara mana para niyaMtraNa kara liyA jAye to phira vANI ke niyantraNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isa prazna kA pUrNa uttara to koI yogI mahAtmA hI de sakate haiM, phira bhI maiM apanI buddhi ke anusAra uttara dene kA prayatna karatA hU: tAlAba me jaise pAnI kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usI prakAra pAnI kI rakSA karane ke lie pAla bAMdhane kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai / pAnI ke abhAva me pAla bAMdhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura pAla bAMdhe binA pAnI Tika nahI sktaa| tAlAba me pAla baMdhI ho to pAno bhI Tika sakatA hai aura pAnI ko TikAe rakhane ke lie pAla bAMdhanA Avazyaka hotA hai / isI prakAra manogupti ke sAtha vacanagupti kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| vacanagupti kA sAdhAraNa artha vANI para kAbU rakhanA hai / vacana para ekadama kAbU pA lenA kaThina hai / ata eva sarvaprathama aprazasta vacana bolanA kama karake prazasta vacana bolane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| aisA karane se vacanagupti kA

Page #264
248-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sampUrNa rUpa se pAlana ho sakegA / zrI uttagadhyayana sUtra meM vacanagupti ke cAra bheda batalAe gae haiM / usame kahA hai:-- saccA taheva mosA ya saccAmosA taheva ya / / / , cautthI asaccamosA ya vayagutto caumvihA / / arthAt--vacanagupti cAra prakAra kI hai--(1) satyavacanagupta (2) asatyavacanagupti (3) satya-asatya-vacanagupti aura (4) vyavahAravacanagupti / jo vyakti yaha cAra prakAra kI vacanagupti rakhatA hai, usake lie bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki vacanagupti rakhane ke kAraNa vaha vyakti nirvikAra dazA prApta karatA hai| AtmA kA nija svarUpa me ramaNa karanA nirvikA Ipana hai aura paravastu me ramaNa karanA vikArIpana hai| para-vastu cAhe jaisI ho, usame ramaNa karanA AtmA kA vikAra hI hai / pAnI me cAhe zakkara DAlI jAye, cAhe namaka DAlA jAye, para-vastu ke sayoga se kAraNa pAnI vikRta hI mAnA jAtA hai| pAnI kI prakRti to tabhI kahalAegI jaba vaha apane svarUpa meM sthita hogA / isI prakAra AtmA meM nirvikArapana tabhI A sakatA hai jaba AtmA vacanagupti kA pUrA-pUrA pAlana kare / bolane ke kAraNa AtmA ko apane prakRta svabhAva se cyuta honA hI par3atA hai / lekina jaba prAtmA mauna avasthA meM raha hI na sakatA ho to aisI sthiti me asatya vacana na bolakara satya vacana bolanA hI AtmA ke lie zreyaskara hai / arthAt azubha vacana na bolakara zubha vacana volanA hI lAbhakAraka hai| yadyapi satya vacana bolanA zubha hai, parantu AtmA ko nija dazA kI dRSTi se to satya

Page #265
caupanavAM bola-246 vacana bhI usI prakAra vikRtijanaka hai jaise zakkara pAnI me vikRtijanaka hai| phira bhI jaise pAnI me namaka milAne kI apekSA zakkara milAnA zubha mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jaba taka vacanagupti kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana na kiyA jA sake taba taka asatya, mizra aura azubha me pravRtta na karate huye zubha me arthAt satya me hI pravRtta karanA cAhie / isa prakAra satya vacana kA vyavahAra karane se bhI AtmA meM nirvikAra dazA utpanna ho sakatI hai / vikArarahita pAnI kisa prakAra guNakArI hotA hai, yaha bAta DAkTara loga bhalIbhAti jAnate haiM / isI prakAra AtmA jaba nirvikAra hotA hai to usame kyA vizeSatA A jAtI hai, yaha batalAne ke lie bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki jaba AtmA nirvikArI banatA hai tabhI vaha nija-svarUpa me ramaNa karatA hai / bhagavAn ke isa kathana se eka sUcanA yaha bhI milatI hai ki vacanagupti kA pAlana karake AtmA ko nija-svarUpa me ramaNa karanA cAhie / jaba taka Atma-svarUparamaNatA prakaTa nahI hotI taba taka vacanagupti kA pAlana sArthaka nahI hotA / sAdhAraNa rUpa se to bagulA machaliyo ko pakar3ane ke lie cupacApa rahatA hai, parantu usako vacanagupti ke pIche svArthavRtti athavA para-vastu ko apanAne kI vRtti hone se vaha vacanagupti nirarthaka ho jAtI hai / ataeva vacanagupti agara Atma svarUparamaNa me sahAyaka na ho to vaha sArthaka nahIM ho sktii| vacanagupti ke binA nirvikArapana nahI A sakatA aura nirvikArapana prakaTa hue vinA nija svarUpa nahI sAdhA jA sakatA / ataeva vacana gupti Avazyaka hai / parantu vacanagupti nija svarUpa sAdhane ke lie hI honI cAhie, svArtha

Page #266
250-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) pUrti ke lie nhii| vacanagupti kA jitanA adhika pAlana ho sake utanA hI zreyaskara hai / Aja ghara-ghara jo kleza-kalaha hotA dekhA jAtA hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa vacana para akuza na honA bhI hai / vacana para akuza rakhA jAye to bahutasA kalaha zAta ho sakatA hai / kSatriyatva na rahane ke kAraNa loga talavAra calAnA to bhUla gaye hai, usake badale vacana vANa calAnA sIkha gaye haiM / magara vacana-vANa talavAra se bhI jyAdA tIkhe hote haiM, ataeva adhika AghAta pahucAte haiM / koNika kI rAnI padmA ne kaThora vacano dvArA koNika ko itanA uttejita kara diyA thA ki mahAyuddha maca gayA / isa mahAyuddha me eka karoDa, assI lAkha manuSya svAhA ho ge| loga talavAra ko to sabhAla rakhate haiM parantu jIbha ko vaza meM nahIM rakhate iso kAraNa kleza-kalaha hotA hai / jIbha kaisI hai bhora kisa lie tathA kisa prakAra usakI sabhAla rakhanI cAhie, isa sambandha me eka lokakavi ne kahA hai| - jIbha joga aru bhoga jIbha hI roga baDhAve, jibhyA se yaza hoya, jIbha se prAdara pAve / jIbha naraka le jAya, jIbha vaikuNTha paThAve, jIbha kare phajIta jIbha se jatA khAve / adala tarAjU jIbha hai, guNa-avaguNa dou toliye, vaitAla' kahe vikrama suno jIbha samhAla kara boliye / / __isa prakAra jIbha kI noMka para guNa aura avaguNa dono vase haiM / agara hama guNa grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM to hame jihvA se satya, priya aura pathya bolanA caahie| hame eka bhI aimA

Page #267
bopanavAM bola-251 kaTaka vacana nahIM bolanA, jisase dUsare ko du.kha ho aura bhaviSya me apane ko pazcAttApa karanA paDe / agara jIbha kA sadupayoga karanA na pAtA ho to mauna sAdha lenA hI zreyaskara hai| kahA bhI hai - mauna sarvArthamAdhakam / ' arthAt mauna sabhI arthoM ko siddha karane vAlA hai| parantu jaba bolanA ho ho to Age-pIche kA vica ra karake satya, priya aura pathya hI bolanA cAhie / yogazAstra meM kahA hai ki- 'jo satya vacana bolatA hai umake vacana meM siddhi basatI hai' arthAt satyabhASI ko pratyeka kArya me siddhi milatI hai / zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA hai ki satya ke prabhAva se prAga bhI zItala ho jAtI hai aura talavAra bhI phUla kI mAlA bana jAtI hai / isa prakAra satya vacana me siddhi kA nivAsa hai| jisa jIbha dvArA siddhi dene vAle satya vacana bole jA sakate haiM, usa jIbha ko khagaba kAmo me pravRtta karanA sarvathA anuvita hai / jo vyakti satya vacana bolatA hai vaha kabhI vacanagupti kA pUrNata pAlana karane ke lie nirvikAra bana sakatA hai aura adhyAtmayoga sAdha sakatA hai / agara koI vyakti mukha se avivekapUrNa vacana nikAlatA rahe aura adhyAtmayAga sAdhane kI bAta kare to vaha bakavAdo vyakti adhyAtmayoga kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? adhyAtmayoga sAdhane ke liye vacana para kAbU rakhane kA prayatna karo / aise aneka prasaGga A jAte haiM java gRhastha loga vacana para kAbU nahI rakha sakate, parantu usa para kAbU rakhane kA adhika se adhika prayatna karanA cAhie / kalpanA karo, tumhe eka aisA mantra batA diyA jAye ki jimase tumhAre sabhI kAma siddha hote ho, to aisA mantra ki jikalapanA kAro, amke eka sekhAha mantra batA diyA jAye

Page #268
252-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sIkhane ke lie kauna utsuka nahI hogA ? aise loga bahuta hI kama nikalege jo aisA mantra sIkhane ke lie taiyAra na ho jaaeN| to aba tumhe batalAyA jAtA hai ki tuma vacana para kAbU rakho aura vacana ko azubha se nikAlakara satyarUpa zubha meM sthira karo to tumhe avazya middhi prApta hogii| kintu yaha karanA tumheM kaThina mAlUma hotA hai / vAstava me vacasiddhi prApta karane ke lie vacanagupti kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| vacanagupti kA pAlana karane se vacanasiddhi avazya prApta hogii| agara tuma vacana satya ko sthira karoge to samasta siddhiyAM tumhe khojatI AeMgI / vacanagupti kA pAlana sAdhu aura zrAvaka dono ke lie upayogI aura kalyANakArI hai| dUsarA koI vacanagupti kA pAlana kare yA na kare, tuma apanA kartavya samajhakara vacanagupti kA pAlana karo / isI me tumhArA kalyANa hai / apane kartavya meM dRDha rahane vAlA vyakti mAtmakalyANa avazya karatA hai / sakaTa ke samaya bhI kartavya kA pAlana karanA hI kalyANa kA mArga hai|

Page #269
pacapanavAM bola kAyagupti zAstra kA kathana hai ki pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti me samasta dvAdazAga vANI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa unhe pravacanamAtA bhI kahate haiN| pravacanamAtA kA pUrNarUpa se guNAnuvAda karanA sarala kAma nahI hai / phira bhI pratyeka vyakti apanI mAtA kA guNAnuvAda tathA bhaktipradarzana apanI zakti ke anusAra karatA hI hai| isI prakAra maiM prava. canamAtA kA guNAnuvAda karane ke lie udyata huA hUM / gautama svAmI ne managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti kA pAlana karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha prazna kiyA hai / isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mana-gupti aura vacanagupti se hone vAle lAbha ke sambandha meM jo kucha kahA hai, usakA vivecana pahale kiyA gayA hai| aba yaha vicAra karanA hai ki kAyagupti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai? mUlapATha prazna-kAyaguttayAe Na bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayaha ?

Page #270
254- samyaktvaparAkrama (5) uttara - kAyaguttapAe saMvaraM jaNayai, savareNaM kAyagutte puNo pAvAsavaniroha karei / zabdArtha prazna - kAyagupti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara - kAya gupti ( kAyika sayama ) se saMvara ( pApo kA nirodha ) hotA hai aura phira savara dvArA jIvAtmA pApa ke pravAha kA nirodha kara sakatA hai / vyAkhyAna kAyagupti ke pAlana se hone vAle lAbha kA vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki mana aura vacana ke sAtha kAyA bhI rahatI hai, to phira kAya ke viSaya me alaga prazna kyo kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jaise kAyA mana ke sAtha rahato hai, usI prakAra mana se pRthaka bhI hai / kisI bhI sampUrNa zarIra kA varNana kiyA jAye to usa zarIra ke saba aGga usame A jAte haiM, parantu jaba zarIra ke pratyeka zraga kA bhinna-bhinna varNana kiyA jAnA hai to pratyeka ko alaga mAnakara hI varNana karanA paDatA hai / gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahAhe gautama / kAyagupti se jIva ko savara kI prApti hotI hai aura savara ke kAraNa jIvAtmA Ane vAle pApakarmo kA nirodha karane meM samartha hotA hai / " sAdhAraNatayA kAyagupti kA artha hai - kAya kI rakSA karanA arthAta kAya ko nizcala kara lenA yA kAya kA mamatva taja denA | parantu kAya ko aprazasta me se haTAkara prazasta

Page #271
pacapanavAM bola-255 meM pravRtta karanA bhI kAyagupti hI hai| prazasta aura aprazasta kI vyAkhyA manaHkalpita nahIM honI cAhie varan zAstra meM inakI jo vyAkhyA kI gaI hai vahI svIkAra karanA caahie| haraeka AdamI apanI manamAnI vyAkhyA karane lagegA to aisI dazA me prazasta aura aprazasta ke aneka rUpa ho jaaeNge| prataeva prazasta. aura aprazasta kI zAstrasammata vyAkhyA hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / zAstra kahate haiM - kAyagupti do prakAra kI hotI hai / eka sAmAnya aura dUsarI vizeSa / aprazasta meM se nikAlakara prazasta me kAya ko sthira karanA sAmAnya kAyagupti hai aura kAyagupti ke vizeSa niyamo kA pAlana karanA vizeSa kAya gupti / kAyagupti kA pAlana karane vAle ko zayana, Asana aura vastu-sthApana Adi kriyAe~ zAstrasammata rIti se hI karanA caahie| sAdha ke zayana ke viSaya meM zAstra me kahA hai ki sAdhu ko binA kAraNa nidrA nahI lenA cAhie / nidrAzIla sAdhu kAyagupti kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / agara nidrA lie binA kAma cala hI na sakatA ho to gItArtha sAdhu ko eka paharA aura agItArtha sAdhu ko do pahara se adhika nIda nahI lenA cAhie / nidrA lene ke isa vidhAna me bhI apavAda hai| isa apavAda kA sevana na kiyA jAye to acchA hI hai parantu apavAda sevana ke binA kAma na cala sakatA ho to zAstravidhi ke anusAra hI nidrA lI jA sakatI hai / vastu ko dharane-uThAne tathA mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane Adi meM bhI zAstra vihita niyamo kA pAlana karanA caahie| isI prakAra kAyagupti pAlane vAle sAdhu ko baiThane Adi meM bhI kuceSTA nahIM karanA cAhie kintu za ta tathA gambhIra

Page #272
256-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hokara baiThanA cAhie / sAdhu ke baiThane tathA gamanAgamana ke tarIke se sAdhu kI parIkSA hotI hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai ki zreNika rAjA ne anAthI muni ko zAta tathA gambhIra bhAva se baiThA dekhakara hI samajha liyA thA ki ve muni haiN| kahane kA bhAvArtha itanA hI hai ki sAdhu kA uThanA-baiThanA vagairaha zAstrAnukUla hI honA cAhie / sAdhuo ke lie zAstra meM vizeSata: kAyotsarga karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / kAyotsarga to tuma zrAvaka bhI 'mANeNaM moNeNa appANaM vosirAmi' Adi pATha bolakara karate ho| para kevala pATha bola dene se kAyotsarga nahIM hotaa| kAyotsarga karanA sarala nahI hai / kAyotsarga arthAta kAya kA tyAga karanA-kAyA para tanika bhI mamatA na rakhanA / cAhe jaisA upasarga Ave, kAyA ko Digane na denA hI saccA kAyotsarga hai / udAharaNa ke lie -kisI prakAra kA aparAdha na karane para bhI somala brAhmaNa ne gajasukumAra muni ke mastaka para dhadhakatI huI a.ga rakha do thI / phira bhI gajasukumAra muni tanika bhI vicalita na hote hue kAyotsarga me hI sthira rahe / Aja jo kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai usameM to macchara ke kATane para bhI sthira nahIM rahA jAtA / kAyotsarga karanA kaThina avazya hai parantu abhyAsa karane para vaha sarala bhI hai| aAjakala ke loga kAyotsarga karane me kitane sahanazIla bane rahate haiM, isake lie eka sunI huI ghaTanA kaha sunAtA huuN| eka garIba zrAvaka thA / usane socA merI nIyata sApha hai, phira bhI mujhe koI ughAra nahI detA / aisI dazA me kAma calAne ke lie koI upAya karanA cAhiye / paDosa meM rahane vAlA seTha dhArmika hai / jaba vaha sAmAyika meM baiThe

Page #273
pacapanavAM bola-257 to gale meM pahanA huA unakA kaThA kyo na utAra liyA jAye ? aisA vicAra kara vaha zrAvaka, sAmAyika meM baiThe hue seThajI ke pAsa gayA / bolA seThajI ! Apane sAmAyika lI hai / saMsAra ko samasta vastupro se sAmAyika zreSTha hai / ataeva Apa apanI sAmAyika me sthira rahe - vicalita na ho / itanA kahakara zrAvaka ne seTha ke gale me se kaThA nikAla liyA / seTha sAmAyika me sthira hI baiThe rahe / vaha na kucha bhI bole aura na unhone apanA citta hI cacala hone diyaa| sAmAyika pAlakara seTha ghara pahucA / munIma Adi ne pUchA Aja Apake gale me kaThA kyo najara nahI pAtA ? seTha ne socA- saca kaha dU gA to loga garIba zrAvaka ko hairAna kareMge to usane kaha diyA- par3a gayA hogA kahI / tuma kaThA kI itanI jyAdA cintA kyo karate ho ? ima viSaya me kisI ko kucha bhI cintA karane ko AvazyakatA nahI / jaba yaha zarIra hI merA nahI to kaThA merA kaime ho sakatA hai ! kaThA le jAne vAle zrAvaka kI nIyata sApha thI / jaba usakA kAma nikala gayA to vaha zrAvaka kaThA vApasa le AyA / seTha ne kahA- kaThA merA nahIM hai| jaba yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM to kaThA merA kaise ho sakatA hai ? usa zrAvaka ne kahA-kaThA tumhArA nahI to merA bhI nahI hai / maiM ise apane pAsa kaise rakha sakatA hUM ? itanA kahakara zra.vaka ne seTha ke sAmane kaThA rakha diyA aura vaha calatA banA / kahane kA bhAva rtha yaha hai ki upasarga kA AghAta lagane para bhI agara kAyA vicalita na ho to hI saccA kAyotsarga kahA jA sakatA hai / tumhe bhI kAyotsarga me dRDha rahanA cAhie

Page #274
258-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) aura mAnanA cAhie ki hamAre prabhu ne jaba sadaiva ke lie kAyotsarga kara diyA hai to maiM thor3I dera ke lie bhI kAyo. tsarga me sthira kyoM na rahaM / isa prakAra kAyotsarga karanA bhI kAyagupti hai / kAyotsarga me kAyA kI mamatA taja denI cAhie / kAyA para se thoDA-thoDA mamatva bhI utArane kA abhyAsa kiyA jAyegA to bhI kalyANa hogaa| jaba eka bAra kiyA huaA namaskAra bhI kalyANakArI hotA hai to hamezA kiyA jAne vAlA aisA kAyotsarga lAbhakArI kyo nahI hogA ? magara kAyotsarga lAbhakArI tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba kAyA kI mamatA choDakara kAyotsarga kiyA jAye / jo vyakti lakSya cUka kara tIra calAtA hai, usakA tIra vRthA jAtA hai / lakSya sAdhakara calAyA gayA tIra hI iSTa kArya-sAdhaka hotA hai / ataeva kAyotsarga karane kA lakSya sAmane rakhakara kAyotsarga kiyA jAyegA to avazya kalyANa hogA /

Page #275
chappanavAM bolU manaH samAdhi pichale voloM meM manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti ke viSaya meM kahA jA cukA hai / aba gupti kI rakSA karane ke lie mana ko satyamArga (samAdhi) meM sthApita karane kI AvazyakatA hai / ataeva mana ko samAdhi meM sthApita karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya meM gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM. mUlapATha prazna- maNasamAhAraNayAe Na bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara - maNasamAhAraNayAe egAM jaNayai, egagaM jaNaittA nANapajjave jaNayai, nANapajjave jaNaittA sammattaM visohei, micchattaM ya nijjarei / / 56 / -- zabdArtha prazna - bhate ! mana ko samAdhi meM sthApita karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #276
160-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) uttara mana ko samAdhi meM sthApita ka'ne se ekAgratA utpanna hotI hai / ekAgratA utpanna karake jIva jJAna kI paryAyeM utpanna karatA hai| jJAna kI paryAye utpanna karake sampaktva kI vizuddhi karatA hai aura mithyAtva kA nAza karatA hai| - vyAkhyAna mana kA nirodha karane kI bAta karanA jitanA sarala hai, nirodha karanA utanA sarala nahI hai / jahA~ taka mana kA nirodha nahIM kiyA jAtA arthAt mana ko samAdhistha nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka mana ekAgra nahI ho sakatA / jaba mana me ekAgratA A jAye tabhI samajhanA cAhie ki mana samAdhistha ho gayA hai arthAt mana kA nirodha ho gayA hai / mana ko bahirmukha na hone denA-antarmukha banAnA aura AtmasamAdhi me salagna karanA hI mana kA samAdhAraNa hai / jaba mana me aisI samAdhi hotI hai taba mana ekAgra banatA hai aura ajJAnazakti naSTa hokara jJAna kI paryAye (zaktiyA) utpanna hotI haiM / jJAnazakti utpanna hone para samyaktva kI vizuddhi aura mithyAtva kA nAza hotA hai / sakSepa me mana kI samAdhi se ekAgratA utpanna hotI hai. ekAgratA se jJAnazakti utpanna hotI hai / jJAnazakti se mithyAtva kA nAza aura samyaktva kI vizuddhi hotI hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mana kI samAdhi kA jo phala batalAyA hai use dRSTi me rakhakara mana kA nirodha karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie aura isa bAta kI saMbhAla rakhanI cAhie ki mana kisI kharAva kAma me pravRtta na ho|

Page #277
chappanavAM bola - 261 mAtA-pitA apanI satAna ko gahane pahanAte haiM to isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI bhI rakhate haiM ki koI gahane na le jAe athavA gahano ke lobha se koI santAna ko kharAba rAste para na le jAe yA koI use mAra na Da le / isI bhAti yaha sAvadhAnI bhI rakhanI cAhie ki mana kharAba sagati meM na par3a jAye / mana jaba kharAba kAmo me pravRtta hone lage taba use vahA se rokakara satkarmoM me pravRtta karanA hI mana ke nirodha kA prArambha hai / isa prakAra nirodha karane se hI mana ekAgra hogA aura jaba mana ekAgra hogA tabhI jIvana me jJAnazakti prakaTa hogI / jJAna bAhara se nahI AtA / vaha to AtmA meM hI maujUda hai, magara mana ekAgra na hone se jJAna para bhAvaraNa zrA jAtA hai / agara mana ko ekAgra kiyA jAye to jJAna kA AvaraNa haTa jAe aura jJAnazakti prakaTa ho jAe / jaba jJAnazakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai taba mithyAtva kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura samyaktva ko vizuddhi hotI hai / vastu ko viparIta rUpa me jAnanA, samajhanA yA mAnanA mithyAtva hai / jIva ko ajIva, ajIva ko jIva, dharma ko adharma aura adharma ko dharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai / mithyAtva ajJAna ke kAraNa utpanna hotA hai / ajJAna ke kAraNa hI bhrama hotA hai aura bhrama kA nivAraNa jJAna dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| jJAna mana kI ekAgratA se utpanna hotA hai aura mana kI ekAgratA mana kI samAdhi se utpanna hotI hai / ataeva mana ko kharAba kAmo me jAne se rokane ke lie sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| mana kI samAdhi mokSa prApti kA kAraNa hai / manoyoga mokSaprApti ke lie sahajayoga hai aura sahajayoga se *

Page #278
262 - samyaktvaparAkrama (5) AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / rathanemi meM pahale kitanA ajJAna thA / apane bhAI arthAt bhagavAn neminAtha dvArA tyAgI huI rAjImatI ko apanI patnI banAne ke lie vaha taiyAra ho gayA thA / parantu rAjImatI ne sadupadeza dvArA usakA ajJAna dUra kiyA taba vaha sayama me pravRtta ho gayA, kyoki usane jJAna dvArA vastu kA svarUpa samajha liyA thA / isa prakAra jaba vastu kA svarUpa samajha meM zrA jAtA hai to kisI prakAra kA bhrama nahI rahane pAtA / bhrama to prajJAna ke kAraNa ho utpanna hotA hai / vastu ke prati jo mohabuddhi pAI jAtI hai vaha bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa hI hotI hai / jJAna utpanna hote hI mohabuddhi bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| mohabuddhi kA jaba nAza ho jAtA hai tava jar3a-cetana kA viveka utpanna hotA hai / viveka utpanna ho jAne para pratIta hone lagatA hai ki pudgala jaDa hai, cala hai aura jagat kI jUThana hai aura cetana ananta zaktiyo se sampanna jyotirmaya hai| isa prakAra vivekajJAna se sAsArika padArthoM kA vAstavika svarUpa samajha me A jAtA hai / vastu kA vAstavika svarUpa mithyAtva kA nAza aura samyaktva kI vizuddhi huye binA samajha me nahI A sakatA | ataeva AtmakalyANa ke lie mana ko samAdhistha karane kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| mana ko satyamArga para sthApita kiye binA ekAgratA nahI AtI aura jJAnazakti utpanna nahIM hotI aura jJAnazakti utpanna na hone ke kAraNa mithyAtva kA nAza nahI hotA tathA samyaktva kI vizuddhi nahI hotii| pariNAmasvarUpa AtmA kA kalyANa bhI nahIM ho sakatA / saMkSepa meM, AtmakalyANa ke lie mana kA nirodha karanA Avazyaka hai / mana kA nirodha karanA kaThina hai, parantu bhagavAn kahate

Page #279
chappanavAM bola - 263 ki abhyAsa karane se mana kA nirodha bhI kiyA jA sakatA / zrAtmA kA kalyANa mana ko samAdhistha karane se ho sakatA hai / ataeva mana ko satyamAga para sthApita karane me hI kalyANa hai / the stic | hama sabakA dhyeya AtmA ko sukhI banAnA hI hai / magara prazna yaha hai ki isa dhyeya kI pUrti kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? zAstra me AtmA ko sukhI banAne ke jo upAya batalAye gaye haiM, unhe apanAo, AtmakalyANa kro| zrAtmakalyANa hI zrAtmasukha kI cAtrI hai| aikAntika aura pratya ntika sukha prApta karane se hI AtmA sukhI ho sakatA hai / ataeva tuma agara apane mana ko satyamArga para sthApita karake zrarthAt samAdhistha karake AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA kA prayatna karoge to nissandeha nirAbAdha Atmasukha prApta kara sakoge / haaraa

Page #280
sattAvanavAM bola vacana-samAdhi mana ko satyamArga meM sthApita karane se hone vAle lAbha kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki vacana ko satyamArga me sthApita karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna-vayasamAhAraNayAe Na bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai? uttara- vayasamAhAraNayAe vayasAhAraNadasaNapajjave visohei, vayasAhAraNadasaNapajjave visohittA sulahavohiyatraM nivvattei, dullahavohiyattaM nijjarei // 57 // zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan ! vacana ke samAdhAraNa se arthAt vacana ko satyamArga meM sthApita karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- vacana ko satyamArga meM sthApita karane se jIvAtmA darzanaparyAya-samyaktvaparyAya nirmala banAtA hai aura

Page #281
sattAvanavAM bola-265 mamyaktva kI vizuddhi karane se sulabhabodhitA prApta karatA hai tathA durlabhabodhitA se nivRtta hotA hai / vyAkhyAna vacana ko kharAba kAmo se nivRtta karake, acche kAmoM me pravatta karanA ho vacana nirodha kA prArambha hai| isa prakAra vacana kA nirodha karane se AtmA me bahata zakti pAtI hai| vacana kA durupayoga na karate hue paramAtmA ke guNagAna meM upayoga karane se svAdhyAya hotA hai aura svAdhyAya se prAtmA kI zakti baDhatI hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki svAdhyAya to pAMca prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai / usame paramAtmA ke guNagAna ko svAdhyAya nahI ginA / aisI sthiti me paramAtmA kA guNagAna svAdhyAya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki svAdhyAya do prakAra se hotA hai-bhAva se aura artha se / paramAtmA kA guNagAna karane vAlA bhAva se to svAdhyAya hI karatA hai / paramAtmA kA guNagAna karane me vacana kA sadupayoga karanA athavA zAstra me NamokAramantra kI vaDI mahimA batalAI hai-ata' NamokAra mantra kA jApa karane me vacana kA sadupayoga karanA bhAvasvA. dhyAya hI hai / NamokAramanma me mana lagAkara vacana dvArA usakA jApa karanA svAdhyAya hI hai / isa prakAra svAdhyAya karane se AtmA kA bahuta lAbha hotA hai / jisa vacana kA sadupayoga karane se AtmA ko ekAnta lAbha hotA hai, usakA durupayoga karake prAtmA kA ahita

Page #282
266-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) karanA kahAM taka ucita hai / zAstra meM to vacana kA mahatva batalAyA hI hai upanipada me bhI vacana kA mahatva batalAne hue kahA gayA hai ki 'va NI kI zakti ko naSTa na kiyA jAye to AtmA ko bahuta hI lAbha ho sakatA hai|' isI adhyayana ke caudahaveM bola me gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se prazna kiyA hai ki stavastutimagala se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA hai-stavastutimagala se jIva jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa bodhilAbha karatA hai| isa prakAra vacana kA samAdhAraNa karane se arthAta vacana kA kharAva kAmo me durupayoga na karake, acche kAmo se sadupayoga karane se mamyaktva ko vizuddhi hotI hai / samyaktva aura darzana-dono paryAyavAcI zabda hai / kAyA se acche kAma na ho sake to bhI agara vacana ko acche kAmo meM prayukta kiyA jAye to bhI lAbha ho sakatA hai / vacana dvArA manuSya ke svabhAva kI parIkSA hotI hai / vANI ke AdhAra para manuSya ke hRdaya ke bhAvo kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI vANI se mana ke bhAva jAna letA hai to kyA paramAtmA vANI se hRdaya ke bhAva nahI jAnatA hogA ? paramAtmA sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa sabhI bhAva hastAmalakavata jAnatA hai| ataeva apane mana mIra vacana ko kharAba kAmo meM pravRtta na karake paramAtmA ke guNagAna me hI pravRtta karo / imame tumhArI dRSTi ko bhI zuddhi hogI aura AcaraNa kI bhI / paramAtmA ke guNagAna meM hI mana aura vacana kA upayoga karane se prAtma kA hita kima

Page #283
sattAvanavAM bola - 267 prakAra hotA hai isa sambandha me eka sunA huA dRSTAnta dekarA samajhAtA hU sunate haiM, zrIpati nAmaka eka kavi ne nizcaya kiyA thA ki maiM paramAtmA ke sivAya kisI dUsare kA guNagAna nahIM krU~gA / vaha kavi bAdazAha akabara ke darabAra meM rahatA thA / kucha logo ko zraM pati kavi kI isa pratijJA kA patA calA / kavi apanI pratijJA me kitanA dRDha hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA karane ke lie unhone bAdazAha se kavi kI pratijJA kI bAta kahI / bAdazAha ne kahA - pravasara dekhakara kavi kI pratijJA kI parIkSA karake dekhUMgA / eka dina kavi rAjadarabAra me baiThA thA / bAdazAha ne kavi se kahA- ' kavirAja / a ja eka samasyA kI pUrti kIjie / ' zrIpati kavi bole- samasyA kI pUrti karanA merA kAma hai, Apa samasyA diijiye| bAdazAha ne kahA-karo mila zrAza zrakabbara kI / " , isa samasyA kI pUrti kIjiye / samasyA sunakara kavi samajha gayA ki Aja merI pratijJA kI parIkSA ho rahI hai / para harja kyA hai ? agara maiM saccA kavi hUM to samasyA kI pUrti bhI karU~gA aura apanI pratijJA kA pAlana bhI karUMgA / isa prakAra vicAra kara kavi ne isa prakAra samasyApUrti kI 17 hari ko yaza chADi zraurana ko bhaje, jihvA jo phaTo usa lambara aba kI duniyA guniyA ko raTe, ko, sira bAMdhata poTa zraTambara ko /

Page #284
268-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zrIpati eka gopAla bhaje, nahi mAnata zaka kou jabara kI / jisako hari kI paratIti nahIM, 'karI mila pAza prakaTavara kI / ' arthAt zrIpati kahate haiM ki jo vyakti paramAtmA kA bhajana karane meM apanI jIbha kA sadupayoga na karake lobhalAlaca se prathavA kisI anya kAraNa se dUsare ke guNagAna karane meM jIma kA durupayoga karatA hai, vaha dUsare kI jhUTI prazaMmA karake vAstava meM apane mastaka para pApa kA bojhA lAdatA hai, aise pApI kI jihvA phaTo / zrIpati kavi kahate hai~ maiM to sipha gApAla kA hI bhajana kara sakatA hU aura unhI kA guNagAna kara sakatA hU / jinheM paramAtmA para vizvAsa na ho ve loga bhale hI akabara kI AzA kareM, magara maiM to gopAla ke sivAya aura kisI se koI AzA nahI krtaa| zrIpati kA kavitta sunakara bAdazAha prasanna huaa| loga samajha gaye ki zrIpati apanI pratimA ke pakke haiN| bAdazAha ne svIkAra kiyA ki paramAtmA ke sivAya aura koI baDA nahI hai| yaha ghaTanA vAstava meM ghaTI hai yA nahI, isase hamArA koI sambandha nahIM hai / hame to isa ghaTanA ke varNana se itanA hI sAra grahaNa karanA hai ki jIbha kA upayoga agara paramAtmA kA bhajana karane meM kiyA jA sakatA hai to phira dUsare sAsArika kAryoM meM umakA durupayoga karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? paramAtmA ko choDakara anya kAmo me jAma kA u,yoga

Page #285
sattAvanavAM bola-266 karaga to, kavi ke kathanAnusAra eka prakAra kI dhRSTatA hai / paramAtmA tribhuvananAtha haiM, ataH unakA hI guNagAna karanA ucita hai / paramAtmA tIna bhuvana ke nAtha haiM arthAt tInoM loko meM rahane vAle samasta jIvo ke svAmI haiM / ataeva jagat me rahane vAle kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva tathA sattva kI prAsAtanA na karanA paramAtmA kI prArthanA hai / jisameM jo guNa na ho, usa guNa kA usame prAropa karanA bhI usakI prAsAtanA hai / jimame jo guNa hai, usake yathArtha guNa kA varNana karanA aura agara apane me aisA karane kI zakti na ho to yaha kahanA ki- 'jina bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha ni.zaka hai, satya hai / ' isa prakAra kaha kara AtmA ko paramAtmA ke guNagAna me prerita karo / aisA karane se samajha lo ki tumhArA kalyANa tumhAre hI hAtha me hai / bhagavAn ne vacananirodha se aneka lAbha batalAye haiM / jisa vyakti ko bhagavAn para bharosA hogA vaha paramAtmA kA guNagAna karane meM ho vacana kA sadupayoga kregaa| isa prakAra vacana kA sadupayoga aura nirodha karane vAlA puruSa apane AtmA kA avazya kalyANa sAdha sakatA hai /

Page #286
aTThAvanavA bola kAyasamAdhi mana:samAdhi aura vacanasamAdhi karane se jIvAtmA ko jJAnavizuddhi aura darzanavizuddhi kA lAbha hotA hai| isa viSaya kA vistRta vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / saba kAyasamAdhi arthAt kAya kA nirodha karane a jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha prazna gautama svAmI, bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchate hai : mUlapATha prazna-kAyasamAhAraNayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai? uttara- kAyasamAhAraNayAe carittapajjave visohei, carittapajjave visohittA ahakkhAyacarittaM visohei, ahakkhAyacarittaM visohettA cattAri kevalikammase khavei to pacchA sijjhai, bujjhai, muccai, parininvAyai, savvadukkhANamataM karei / / 58 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! kAyasamAdhi se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #287
aTThAvanavAM bola-271 uttara -he gautama ! kAyA ko satyabhAva se sayama meM sthApita karane se arthAt kAyA kA nirodha karane se jIvAtmA cAritra ke paryAyo ko nirmala karatA hai aura cAritra ke paryAya nirmala karake anukrama se yayAkhyAtacAritra kI vizuddhi karake cAra kevalI karmAzo ko khapAtA hai aura tatpazcAt vaha jIvAtmA siddha buddha mukta tathA zAnta hokara saba duHkho kA anta karatA hai| vyAkhyAna kAyA kA nirodha karane se marvaprathama to cAritraparyAya kI vizuddhi hotI haiM / arthAt udayabhAva ke kAraNa malIna huA kSAyorazamikacAritra nirmala ho jAtA hai / udayabhAva kI vRddhi ke kAraNa kSAyopazamikacAritra daba jAtA hai aura jyo-jyo udayabhAva ghaTatA jAtA hai, tyo tyo kSAyopazamika baDhatA jAtA hai / isa prakAra jo udya bhAva kSAyopazami kabhAva ko dabAtA hai vaha udaya mAva kAyA kA nirodha karane se hona hA jAtA hai aura phalasvarUpa kSAyopamika bhAva ko zuddhi hotI hai aura jIvAtmA yayAkhyAnacAritra prApta karatA hai / yathAkhyAtacAritra kucha bAhara se nahIM pAtA / vaha to AtmA ke svabhAba me hI vidyamAna hai| jaise sUrya para bAdala A jAne ke kAraNa sUrya DhakA huA yA malona dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra karma ke prabhAva se yayAkhyAtacAritra bhI DhakA huprA aura malIna rahatA hai / jaba kAyA kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai to mohakarma ke kAraNa yathAkhyAtacAritra para caDhA huA mAvaraNa dUra ho jAtA hai tathA yayAkhyAtacAritra prakaTa ho

Page #288
'272-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) jAtA hai / mahAvIra bhagavAn kahate haiM ki yathAkhyAtacAritra prakaTa hone se kevalI avasthA meM vidyamAna rahane vAle cAra karma - nAma, gotra vedanIya aura pAyukarma - naSTa ho jAte haiN| yaha cAro kma aghAti karma kahalAte haiM, kyoki yaha cAro AtmA ke guNo kA ghAta nahI karate, varan mokSa-prApti meM bAdhA upasthita karate haiN| ina cAro karmoM kA nAza hone se AtmA sinddha, buddha, mukta hotA hai aura parinirvANa pAtA hai / kAyA kA nirodha karane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa vipaya kA Upara thoDA-sA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / kAyA kA nirodha karane ke sambandha meM vizeSa vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA yAvazyaka hai ki mana aura vacana kA nirodha kara lene ke bAda bhI kAyA kA nirodha karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? tathA kAyA sthUla hai aura cAritra ke paryAya sUkSma hai / aisI sthiti meM sthUla kAyA kA nirodha karane para bhI sUkSma cAritraparyAya kisa prakAra vizuddha ho sakate hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra aura gItama svAmI ke bIca zrI bhagavatIsUtra se jo praznottara hue haiM, unakA ullekha kara denA sahAyaka hogaa| gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA---'prAyA bhate / kAyA vA anne bhate ! kAyA?' arthAta he bhagavan ! aAtmA aura kAyA eka hI haiM yA alaga-alaga ? bhagavAna ne pharamAyA---goyamA ! AyA vi kAyA anne vi kAyA / ' arthAta prAtmA aura zarIra eka bhI hai aura dono bhinna-bhinna bhI hai| jisa prakAra dUdha aura ghI eka bhI haiM aura jude-jude bhI haiM. usI prakAra prAtmA aura kAyA eka bhI hai aura

Page #289
aTThAvanavAM bola-273 bhinna-bhinna bhI haiM / agara dUdha aura ghI eka hI hotA to dUdha me se gho nikalatA hI kaise ? aura nikAlane kI AvazyakatA bhI kyA thI ? aura yadi dono bhinna hI ho to pAnI kI taraha dUdha meM se ghI kaime nikalanA ? isI bhAti AtmA aura kAyA eka bhI hai aura bhinna bhinna bhI haiM / kAyA ke nAma para yaha prazna prAtmA ke sambandha meM hI kiyA gayA hai, ataH kAyA ke sambandha me kiyA huA yaha judA prazna anucita nahI hai / kucha loga AtmA ko kAyA se sarvathA bhinna mAnate haiM aura kucha loga dono ko sarvathA eka hI mAnate haiM / parantu yaha dono ekAntavAda sacce nahI haiM / kyoki AtmA aura zarIra kisI dRSTi se eka bhI haiM, kisI dRSTi se alagaalaga bhI hai / yadyapi AtmA aura zarIra kathacita eka bhI haiM parantu dono me alaga ho jAne kI zakti hai aura isa kAraNa ve bhinna-bhinna bhI haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba AtmA aura zarIra kisI apekSA se eka haiM to phira ina dono kA sayoga kaba se huA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki ina dono kA sayoga anAdi se hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi dono kA sayoga anAdikAla se hai to anAdi sayoga chUTa kaise sakatA hai ? isa zakA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki donoM kA sayoga anAdi hone para bhI vaha sayoga TUTa sakatA hai / dhAtu aura pASANa kA sayoga tathA ghI aura dUdha kA sayoga kaba se hai? pahale kauna thA aura pIche kauna huA ? isa prazna kA yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki dono kA sayoga eka hI sAtha huprA hai, phira bhI use bhinna kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra

Page #290
___274-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) karma ke kAraNa AtmA aura zarIra kA sayoga huA hai| karma kA bhI prAtmA ke sAtha sayoga anAdi se hai / aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA ki AtmA kabhI karma rahita ho gayA thA aura phira karma se yukta ho gayA ho / AtmA eka bAra karma rahita ho jAne ke bAda bhI phira karma se lipta ho jAtA hai, aisA mAna liyA jAye to siddha bhagavAn bho jo karmoM se marvathA mukta ho cuke haiM, phira karmoM se lipta ho jAe~ge / vAstava me karma aura AtmA kA sayoga-sambandha anAdi kAlI na hone para bhI, dUdha aura gho tathA dhAtu aura pASaNa kI taraha donoM alaga alaga ho sakate haiN| AtmA aura karma kA badha hai aura isI kAraNa AtmA kA mokSa hotA hai arthAt AtmA aura karma kA sambandha TUTa jAtA hai| sAkhyamata kA kathana hai ki AtmA badha rahita arthAt siddha, vuddha, mukta hai , unake matAnusAra AtmA ke sAtha karma kA badha honA hI nahI hai| kintu yadi AtmA kA kimI ke sAtha badha na mAnA jAye to AtmA kA mokSa bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoki jaba vava hI na hogA to mokSa kaise hogA? bagha hai tabhI mokSa bhI hai / mokSa kA artha hI baghana kA chUTanA hai / jahA bandhana hI na hogA vahAM usakA chUTanA kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA aura karma kA sayoga anAdikAlIna hone para bhI TUTa sakatA hai / AtmA karma ke sayoga se pRthak ho sakatA hai / AtmA aura karma kA jo sayoga anAdikAlIna kahA gayA hai, vaha pravAha kI apekSA hai / jaise nadI kA bahatA pAnI dekhakara kahA jAtA hai ki yaha vahI pAnI hai jo kala thA / parantu vAstava meM kala jo pAnI thA, vaha to vaha gayA hai| phira bhI pAnI ke

Page #291
aTThAvanA bola-275 / / "satata pravAha ke kAraNa aisA jAna par3atA hai ki Aja bhI vahI kala vAlA pAnI hai / isI taraha karma bhI pravAharUpa meM Ate rahate haiM aura isI kAraNa unakA sayoga anAdikAlIna hai / vAstava meM karma sadA-sarvadA sarIkhe nahI rahate / jisa prakAra nadI kA pAnI palaTatA rahatA hai usI prakAra karma bhI badalate rahate haiM / karma pravAharUpa se AtmA me pAte hI rahate haiM, isIlie karmoM kA sambandha AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla kA mAnA jAtA hai| aisA samajhakara AtmA ko zarIra se pRthak karanA cAhie / kAyA ko viSamatA me se bAhara nikAlakara samatAbhAva me pravartita karanA hI kAyA kA samAdhAraNa kahalAtA hai| mana, vacana aura kAya ke sambandha me bhinna-bhinna rIti se aura isI krama ke anusAra prazna karane kA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kevalI bhagavAn pahale manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM, phira vacanayoga kA nirodha karate haiM aura tatpazcAt kAyayoga kA nirodha karake siddha, buddha tathA mukta hokara parinirvANa prApta karate haiM / ataeva apana ko bhI kAyA kA nirodha karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / kAyA ke nirodha se hama loga bhI siddha ho sakate haiM / kahA bhI hai: siddhA jaisA jIva hai, jIva soI siddha hoya / karma-maila kA antarA, bUjhe viralA koya // jIva-karma bhinna-bhinna karo, manuSya janama ko pa ya / jJAnAtama vairAgya se, ghoraja dharma lagAya // jIva aura ziva arthAt siddha me kevala karma kA hI antara hai / jIva karmasahita hai aura siddha karmarahita hai| siddha

Page #292
276-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) pahale se hI karmarahita nahIM hote varan jIva meM se hI siddha hote haiM / jo jIva karmarahita ho jAtA hai vahI siddha kaha. lAne lagatA hai| ataeva jIvAtmA ko karma rahita hokara siddha banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / yaha durlabha manuSya janma siddhatva prApta karane ke lie hI prApta huA hai / manuSyajanma mokSa kA dvAra hai / mokSa-mandira me pahucane ke bAda vahAM se phira vApisa nahI AnA paDatA / vahA AtmA ananta prAnanda me ramaNa karatA hai| mokSa me jAne ke lie tattva kA vicAra karake, tharma kI sahAyatA lekara jovAtmA ko mukta hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie / jIvAtmA karma se mukta hone kA mArga jAna sake, isIlie kAyasamAdhAraNa kA prazna pUchA gayA hai| zAstra me siddha, buddha tathA mukta hone kA jo mArga batalAyA gayA hai, usa mArga para agara jIvAtmA prasthAna kare to vaha avazya hI apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai /

Page #293
unasaThavAM bola jJAnasampannatA AtmA ko paramAtmamaya banAne kA zreSTha sAdhana jJAna hai / ataeva jJAna prApta karane se jIvAtyA ko kyA lAbha honA hai, isa viSaya me zrI gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM : mUlapATha prazna-nANasapannayAe Na bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- nANasaMpannayAe jIve sahabhAvAhigamaM jaNa pai nANasaMpanne Na jIva cAurate sasArakanAre na viNassai, jahA suI sasuttA na viNassai tahA jIve sasutte saMsAre na viNassai, nANaviNayatavacarittAjoge sapAuNai, sasamaya-parasamayavisArae ya sadhAyaNijje bhavada // 56 // zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan / jJAnasampanna hone se jIvAtmA ko mayA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #294
278-samyaktvaparAkrama (5), uttara- jJAnasampanna hone se jIvAtmA saba padArthoM ke yathArtha bhAva ko jAna sakatA hai aura caturgati rUpa sasAraaTavI meM dukhI nahIM hotA / jaise sUtra (sUta-DorA) sahita suI guma nahI hotI, uso prakAra sUtra (prAgamajJAna) se yukta jJAnI puruSa sasAra me bhUlatA nahI hai aura jJAna cAritra, tapa tathA vinaya ke yogo ko prApta karatA hai / sAtha hI apane siddhAnta pIra dUsaro ke siddhAnta ko ThIka taraha jAnakara asatya mArga me nahI phaMsatA hai| vyAkhyAna mana, vacana aura kAya ke nirodha ke viSaya meM jo praznottara hue haiM, unake viSaya meM vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / ina praznottaro me jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vizuddhi kA khAsa taura para kathana kiyA gayA hai / ataeva gautama svAmI ne aba jJAna kI prApti se hone vAle lAbha ke viSaya me prazna kiyA hai / isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn pharamAte hai--jJAnasampanna jIvAtmA sabhI bhAvo ko arthAt tattvo ko jAna sakatA hai aura tattvo kA jJAna ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha cAragati rUpa saMsAra meM vinaSTa nahI hotA / jaise DorA vAlI sUI kadAcit nIce gira jAye to bhI Dore ke kAraNa jaldI mila jAtI hai, usI prakAra jo jIvAtmA zrutajJAnarUpa sUtra se yukta hai, vaha bhI caturgatirUpa sasAra me vinaSTa nahI hotaa| kadAcit use sasAra me bhramaNa karanA bhI par3atA hai to vaha jaldI hI sasAra se bAhara nikala jAtA hai / isake sivAya vaha sasUtra jIva zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se sasAra meM rahate hue bhI jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra ko zIghra pra.pta karake mukta ho

Page #295
unasaThavAM bola-276 jAtA hai aura zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se usa jIvAtmA ko pratyakSa, jJAna-avadhi, mana paryaya, kevala Adi jJAna-- bhI prApta hote haiM aura vinaya, tapa tathA cAritra kI bhI prApti hotI hai / itanA hI nahIM, vaha zrutajJAnI jIva svasamaya (svasiddhAnta) aura parasamaya (para-siddhAnta) kA jJAtA ho jAne ke kAraNa vidvAno ke samAgama me bhI AtA hai aura unakA sazaya nivAraNa karane meM bhI samartha hotA hai| yahA~ jJAna ke viSaya meM jo prazna kiyA gayA hai, usakA sambandha zrutajJAna ke sAtha hai, kyoka uddeza, samuddeza, AjJA aura anujJA zrutajJAna meM hI hote haiM arthAt prArambha aura samApti zrutajJAna kI hI hotI hai / 'zrutajJAna prApta karo' aisA upadeza zrutajJAna ke lie hI diyA jAtA hai / matijJAna mAdi ke lie aisA upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| yahA~ jJAna kA sAmAnya rUpa se kathana kiyA hai, ataH pA~co jJAno kA usame samAveza ho sakatA hai kintu vAstava meM isa praznottara kA sambandha zrutajJAna ke sAtha hI hai / isa bola meM yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai ki jJAna prApta karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa para vizeSa vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki jJAna kA artha kyA hai ? zabdazAstrI jJAna kI tIna prakAra se vyAkhyA karate hai-bhAvapradhAnatA se, kartR pravAnatA se aura karaNapradhAnatA se| 'jJaptirjJAnam' arthAt vastu ko jAnanA bhAvapradhAna jJAna hai| "jAnAtIti jJAnam' arthAt jo vastu ko jAnatA hai vaha kartR pradhAna jJAna hai aura 'jJAyate'nena iti jJAnam' arthAt jisake dvArA vastu jAnI jAye vaha karaNapradhAna jJAna hai| isa

Page #296
280-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) taraha bhAva, kartA aura karaNa ko pradhAnatA dekara jJAna kI tIna prakAra se vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / parantu zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yahA jo jJAna zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai usI me tIno padArtha gatArtha ho jAte haiM / jJAna ke tIno artha vastusvarUpa samajhane ke lie haiM-- eka dUsare kA khaDana karane ke lie nhii| jisa prakAra sUtra sAhitya me vastusvarUpa samajhane ke lie sAta nayoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha sAto naya eka dUsare kA virAdha nahIM karate kintu vastusvarUpa samajhane meM sahAyatA pahucAte haiN| isI prakAra jJAna kI tIna vyAkhyAe eka dUsare kA virodha nahIM karatI kintu vastusvarUpa samajhane meM sahAyatA detI haiM / yadyapi sAmAnyatayA sAto nayo me bheda hai, parantu nayabheda eka naya dvArA dUsare naya kA khaDana karane ke lie nahI hai| isI prakAra jJAna ko tIno vyAkhyAeM vastu-svarUpa samajhane ke lie hai--Apasa ke khaNDana ke lie nahI / agara eka naya dUsare kA khaDana kare to vaha durnaya kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAna kI vyAkhyAe bhI agara eka dUsarI kA virodha kare to vaha bhI mithyA ho jaaegii| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vastu kA svarUpa saralatApUrvaka samajhane ke lie jJAna Adi kI vibhinna vyAkhyAe kI jAtI haiM / hame bhI jJAna kI vyAkhyAo kA upayoga vastu-svarUpa samajhane meM karanA cAhie / klezotpAdaka vAdavivAda karane me jJAna kI vyAkhyAo kA durupayoga nahIM karanA caahie| aba mUla prazna para vicAra kareM / zrutajJAna prApta karane

Page #297
unasaThavAM bola-281 se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hI hai ki zrutajJAna dvArA jIvAtmA saba padArthoM ke yathArthabhAva ko jAna sakatA hai / pratyakSajJAniyo ne jo kucha dekhA hai, vaha zrutajJAna se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / udAharaNArtha- hama logo ne meru parvata nahI dekhA hai. parantu jinake jJAna kA AvaraNa haTa gayA hai aura jinhe pratyakSa jJAna prApta ho gayA hai, unhone meru parvata dekhA hai / ataeva hama loga zrutajJAna se meru parvata jAnate haiN| pratyakSajJAnI padArthoM ko pratyakSa dekhate haiM, parantu zrutajJAnI, pratyakSajJAnI dvArA dekhe hue padArthoM ko zrutajJAna se jAnakara una para zraddhA rakhatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo kucha dekhA yA jAnA thA use hama pratyakSa rUpa se nahI dekha sakate / bhagavAna dvArA dekho aura jAnI huI vastu hama loga zrutajJAna se jAna sakate haiN| isI kAraNa zrIdazavakAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyayana me zrutajJAna kI mahimA batalAte hue kahA hai - soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvaga / ubhaya pi jANai soccA, ja seyaM ta samAyare // arthAt puNya ko bhI munakara jAna sakate haiM aura pApa ko bhI sunakara jAna sakate haiM tathA puNya-pApa ko bhI sunakara jAna sakate haiM ataeva zrutajJAna prapta karake jo kalyANakArI ho usI kA AcaraNa kro| puNya-pApa sunakara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu sunakara hame karanA kyA cAhie. isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai -- zrayatA dharmasarvasvaM zrutvA caivAvadhAryatAm / prAtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / /

Page #298
___ 282-samyaktvaparAkrama (2) arthAta- saMkSepa meM dharma kA sAra sunakara use jIvana __ me utAro / saba dharmoM kA sAra yahI hai ki jo kArya tumhe apane pratikUla jAna paDatA ho, dUsaro ke prati usakA prAcaraNa mata kro| thIsUyagaDAMga sUtra meM bhI aisA hI kahA.evaM khu nANigo sAra, ja na hiMsai phicaNaM / arthAta - jJAnIjano ke kathana kA sAra mAtra yahI hai ki tuma kisI kI hisA mata karo-kisI ko satAo nahI / zrIuttarAdhyayasUtra ke chaThe adhyayana meM sarvabhUta-samabhAva rakhane ke lie spaSTarUpa se kahA hai : ajjhatthaM savvano savvaM, dissa pANe piyAyae / na haNe pANiNo pANe, bhayaverAzrI uvarae / (zrI u0 a0 6 ) arthAta--- apane hI prAtmA kI taraha sarvatra, saba prANiyo ko dekhakara arthAt yaha jAnakara ki anya prANiyo ko bhI apane prANa usI prakAra priya haiM jaise mujhe haiM, bhaya aura vaira se nivRtta huA AtmA kisI bhI prANI ke prANo kA hanana na kare / zAstra ke isa sAragabhita sUtha ko spaSTarUpa se samajhAne ke lie eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa detA hU~. mAna lo, koI kara manuSya hAtha me talavAra lekara tumheM mArane ke lie taiyAra huA hai| isI samaya koI dayAlu manuSya mAtA hai aura vaha use mArane se rokatA hai / aba ina dono me se tumhe phona-mA manuSya acchA lagegA ? isa

Page #299
/ unasaThavAM bola-283 prazna kA nizcitarUpa se tuma yahI uttara doge ki hameM bacAne vAlA manuSya hI acchA lgegaa| yaha bAta kisI ke kahane se yA kisI dUsare kI preraNA se nahIM kahate / yaha kathana AtmasAkSI kA kathana hai to jisa prakAra tumhe yaha pasanda nahI hai ki koI tumhe mAre, usI prakAra dUsare prANiyo ko bhI yaha pasanda nahIM hai ki tuma unhe mAge / ataeva kisI ko na mAranA dharma hai / tumhAre sAmane jhUTha bolakara koI tumhe Thaga le jAye athavA tumhArI koI cIja curA le ja ye to kyA tuma yaha pasanda karoge ? to kyA dUsaro ko ThaganA yA dUsaro kI koI cIja chIna lenA tumhAre lie ucita hai ? ataeva jaisA vyavahAra tuma apane lie pasanda nahI karate vaisA vyavahAra tuma dUsaro ke sAtha bhI mata kro| itanA hI nahIM, balki agara tumhArI zakti hai to usa zakti kA upayoga dUsaro kI sahAyatA ke lie karo / apanI zakti kA sadupayoga karanA sva-para kA kalyANa karanA hai / zakti hone para bhI agara dUsaro kI sahAyatA me usakA upayoga nahIM karate to tumhArI zakti kisa kAma kI hai ? zakti hone para bhI dUsaro kI sahAyatA na karane vAlA kaisA kahalAtA hai, isa viSaya me eka prAcIna kathA sunAtA huu| rAjazekhara nAmaka eka paDita bahuta saMkaTamaya avasthA me thA / khAne ke lie use bharapUra anna bhI nahIM milatA thA / aisI dukhada avasthA me bhI usane dhIraja nahIM chodd'aa| usane vicAra kiyA-- agara maiM puruSArtha karU~gA to merI daridratA dUra ho jaayegii| isa prakAra vicArakara vaha AjI. vikA kI pUrti ke lie dhArA nagarI me ( vartamAna dhAra meM ) AyA /

Page #300
284 - samyaktvaparAtrama ( 5 ) eka dina rAjazekhara paMDita miTTI ke sakorA meM kharAba anAja sApha kara rahA thaa| rAjA bhoja ne ghUmane jAte samaya yaha dRzya dekhaa| yaha dekhakara rAja samajha gayA ki yaha koI vidvAna puruSa ja na paDatA hai / usakI vidvattA kI jAca karane ke lie use lakSya karake rAjA bhoja ne sa kRta meM kahA -- jo loga apanA peTa bhI nahIM bhara sakate, ve isa samAra me jIvita rahe to kyA aura jIvita na rahe to kyA ? rAjA kA yaha kathana sunakara rAjazekhara ke hRdaya ko baDA AghAta lagA / usane saMskRta bha pA me hI uttara diyAjo zaktizAlI hokara dUso kI sahAyatA nahI karate ve isa sasAra me rahe to kyA aura na rahe to kyA ? rAjazekhara kA karArA uttara sunakara bhona ko vizvAma ho gayA ki yaha koI vidvAn puruSa hai / magara itanA vidvAn hone para bhI yaha itanA garIba kyo hai ? yaha jAnane ke lie bhoja ne pUchA- kisa kAraNa tumhArI aisI dagA huI hai ? rAjazekhara ne kahA- tuma sarIkhe udAra rAjA saba jagaha nahI haiM / isI kAraNa merI yaha dazA huI hai / yaha rahasyapUrNa uttara sunakara rAjA ne mana meM vicAra kiyA - aba mujha isa vidvAn kI pUrI-pUrI sahAyatA karanI hI cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA hAthI se utara paDA aura hAthI rAjazekhara ko de diyaa| rAjazekhara socane lagAmujhe to peTabhara khAnA nahI milatA / atra meM isa hAthI ko apane ghara kaise bAMdhU / ima prakAra vicAra kara rAjazekhara ne hAthI ke mukha ke pAsa apane kAna lagA diye aura apanA sira isa taraha hilAne lagA, mAno hAthI paMDita ke kAna me kucha kaha rahA ho ! yaha vicitra dRzya dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA

Page #301
unasaThavAM bola-285 'kyA hAthI kucha kaha rahA hai " rAjazekhara - jI haaN| hAthI mujhase kaha rahA hai ki mujhe lekara tuma bAMdhoge kahA~ ? ataeva bhalAI imI me hai ki tuma rAjA ko phira bheMTa rUpa meM mujhe sauMra do| aimA karane se maiM bhI Ananda meM rahUgA aura rAjA dvArA jo dhana tumhe puraskAra meM milegA, use pAkara tuma bhI Ananda meM rhoge| rAjA bhoja rAjazekhara kA prAgaya samajha gyaa| usane rAjazekhara ko bahuta-sA dhana dekara sukhI banA diyA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki apane pAsa zakti ho to pratyeka samartha vyakti ko dUsaro ke dukha dUra karane meM usakA vyaya karanA cAhie / dUsaro kI sahAyatA karane vAlA hI dUmaro se sahAyatA lene kA adhikArI hai| jo loga jJAna darzanacAritra kI vRddhi karane meM sahAyaka banate haiM, ve sva-para kA kalyANa karate haiN|

Page #302
sAThavAM bola darzanasampannatA pichale bola me jJAnasampannatA se hone vAle lAbha kA vicAra f yA gayA hai / jJAna sampannatA se jIvAtmA samasta padArthoM ke yathArtha bhAva ko jAna sakatA haiM aura phalasvarUpa caturgatirUpa samAra aTavI meM dukha nahI pAtA / jaise DorA vAlI suI gumatI nahIM, usI prakAra jJAnI jIva sasAra kI bhUla-bhUlayA me nahI paDatA aura jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA vinaya ke yoga prApta karatA hai / isI prakAra apane aura dUsaro ke siddhAnta ko bhalIbhAti jAnakara asatya mArga me phaMsatA nahI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAnaprApti kA mArga batalAyA hai / saccA jJAna, samyaktva arthAt sacce darzana ke abhAva me utpanna nahI hotA / ataeva aba darzana ke viSaya me prazna kiyA jAtA hai / jJAna aura darzana kA paraspara me sahayoga hai / jaba jJAna hotA hai to darzana bhI hotA hai aura jaba darzana hotA hai taba jJAna bhI hotA hai / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki yadi jJAna aura darzana kA sambandha itanA ghaniSTa hai to darzana

Page #303
sAThavAM bola-287 ke viSaya meM alaga prazna kyo kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki zrutajJAna sAvyavahArika hai, jaba ki darzana sAMvyavahArika nahI hai| jJAna kA to AdAna pradAna ho sakatA hai para darzana kA AdAna-pradAna nahIM ho sktaa| isake atirika samyagjJAna tabhI utpanna hotA hai, jaba samyagdarzana vidyamAna ho / darzana ke binA jJAna kI utpatti nahI ho sktii| zAstra meM kahA hai--'nAdasaNissa naann|' arthAt jisa vyakti meM darzana arthAt samyak zraddhA nahIM hotI use samyagjJAna utpanna nahI ho sakatA / usakA jJAna bhI ajJAna kahalAtA hai / vahI jJAna saccA hai jo samyaktva ke sAtha hotA hai| jJAna bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva hai aura ajJAna (mithyAjJAna) bhI kSAyopazamika bhAva hai / magara dono me samyaktva hone aura na hone ke kAraNa hI antara hai| ataeva gautama svAmI aba darzana ke viSaya me bhagavAn se prazna karate haiM -- mUlapATha prazna-daNasapanayAe Na bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-dasaNasapannayAe gaM bhavamicchattacheyaNaM karei, para na vijhAyai, para avijjhamANe aNuttareNa nANadasaNeNaM prappANaM saMjoemANe samma bhAvamANe viharai / / 60 / / zabdArtha prazna-- bhagavan / darzana prApta karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- gautama / darzanasampanna ( samyagdRSTi ) jIva sasAra ke mUla mithyAtva prajJAna kA chedana karatA hai / usake

Page #304
288-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) jJAna kA prakAza bujhatA nahI hai aura usa prakAza meM zreSTha jJAna tathA darzana se apane AtmA ko sayojita karake sundara bhAvanApUrvaka vicaratA hai| vyAkhyAta bhagavAn ne darzanasampannatA se mithyAtva kA nAza honA batalAyA hai / parantu mithyAtva kA nAza to kSayopazama samyaktva se bhI hotA hai, phira darzanasampannatA se vizeSa lAbha kyA huA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaise khanI havA me rakhe dIpaka ke bujha jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai, usI prakAra kSAyo. pazamika samyaktva ke naSTa hone kA bhI bhaya banA rahatA hai| kSAyika samyaktva ke lie bhaya nahI hai| isI kAraNa bhaga. vAn ne uttara me 'para' zabda kA prayoga karake yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki darzanasampannatA se mithyAtva kA pUrNa nAza hotA hai aura vaha kSAyika samyaktva prApta hotA hai jisake nAza hone kA bhaya nahI rahatA / darzanasampannatA se jIva ko mithyAtva ke nAza ke sAtha kSAyika samyaktva ko bhI prApti hotI hai| sasAra-bhramaNa kA pradhAna kAraNa mithyAtva hI hai / kAraNa ke binA kArya nahI hotA / sasAra-bhramaNa kArya kA kAraNa mithyAtva hai| darzanasampannatA mithyAtva kA nAza karatI hai aura kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? jo vastu jaisI hai usase viparIta mAnanA hI mithyAtva hai / mithyAtva kA cheda ho jAne se sasAra-bhramaNa bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| mithyAtva sasAra kA kAraNa hai aura samyaktva mokSa kA kAraNa hai| darzanasampanna vyakti mithyAtva kA chedana karake

Page #305
sAThavAM bola-286 kSa yika samyaktva prApta karatA hai / kSAyika samyaktva vAlA puruSa yA to usI bhava me mokSa prApta karatA hai yA bhavasthiti adhika hone para adhika se adhika tIna bhava meM kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta karatA hai| kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana to utpanna hokara naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, kintu kSAyika samyagdarzana eka bAra utpanna hone ke pazcAt phira naSTa nahI hotA / kSAyika samyaktva prApta hone se parama jJAna aura parama darzana prApta karake darzanasampanna vyakti AnandapUrvaka kSAyika jJAnadarzana meM ramaNa karatA hai| samyaktva ke tIna bheda haiM: - (1) upazama guNa se prApta hone vAlA, (2) kSayopazama guNa se prApta hone vAlA aura (3) kSAyika guNa me prakaTa hone vAlA samyaktva / ina tIno prakAra ke samyaktvo me kinanA antara hai, yaha bAta pAnI kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAI jAtI hai / eka pAnI aisA hotA hai jo malIna hotA hai parantu davA DAlane se usakA maila nIce jama gayA hai / dUsare prakAra kA pAnI aisA hotA hai ki vaha Upara se to svaccha dikhAI detA hai parantu usame maila sApha najara AtA hai / tIsare prakAra kA pAnI vaha hai jo pahale malIna thA kintu usakA maila nIce baiTha jAne para nirmala pAnI nitAra kara alaga kara liyA gayA hai / isa tIsare prakAra ke pAnI ke phira malIna hone kI sambhAvanA nahI hai / isI prakAra mithyAtva ke vipAka me zAnta ho kintu pradeza me udayAdhIna rahatA ho, vaha kSayopazama se prApta samyaktva kahalAtA hai / mithyAtva kA udaya jaba pradeza aura vipAka-- dono me zAnta ho taba upazama samyaktva hotA hai / kSAyopamika samyaktva se praupaza mika

Page #306
260-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) samyaktva acchA hai / tIsarA samyaktva kSAyika hai / jaba mithyAtva pradeza aura udaya--dono se pRthaka ho gayA ho arthAt mithyAtva kisI bhI pradeza me athavA udaya meM na rahe taba kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai / eka samyaktva ke hone se hI prAtmA kisa prakAra unnata ho sakatA hai, isa sambandha me zreNika kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai / samyaktva hone para usake sahAyaka anya guNa bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM aura usa avasthA me AtmA kA bhI abhyudaya hotA hai / rAjA zreNika kI rAnI celanA thii| celanA kI sadaiva bhAvanA banI rahatI thI ki merA pati kisa prakAra dhArmika bane ? usakI yaha mAnyatA thI ki agara maiM apane pati ko dharmabhAvanA se otaprota karU to hI saccI pativratA patnI kahalAU~ / dUsarI tarapha zreNika socatA thA-- 'patnI ko kyA abhI se dharma kI lata laga gaI hai / ise isa lata se kisI prakAra chuDAnA caahie|' isa prakAra pati aura patnIda no kA dhyeya eka dUsare se viparIta thA aura dono hI apane apane dhyeya ke anumAra kArya karane meM juTe hue the| rAnI socatI thI mahArAja mujhe Thagane kA prayatna karate haiM aura maiM rAjA ko zuddha karane kA prayatna karatI hU / rAjA socatA thA-rAnI ko dharma kI bImArI laga gaI hai aura maiM use isa bImArI se bacAne kI koziza kara rahA hU / zreNika rAjA rAnI ko dharmazraddhA se vicalita karane ke lie kaI bAra chala-kapaTa karatA thA / ataeva rAnI ne sabako sUcanA kara dI thI ki jo mahAtmA cAra jJAna ke

Page #307
sAThavA bola-261 dhAraka, samartha tathA vratapAnana me dRDha ho, vahI yahAM padhAreM, kyoki yahA rAjA kI tarapha se, dharmazraddhA se vicalita karane ke lie chala kiyA jAtA hai / yahA koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu na padhAreM / isa sUcanA para dhyAna na dekara agara koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu yahA padhAreMge to ve rajA ke kapaTa-jAla meM phaMsa jAe~ge aura natIjA yaha hogA ki dharma kI avahe nanA hogii| rAnI ko isa sUcanA ke kAraNa zreNaka ke ra jya meM samartha sAdhu ho prAte the / sAmAnya sAdhuo ne to unake rAjya me jAnA bhI banda kara diyA thA / eka mahAtmA grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue rAjagaha meM padhAre / rAjA ne sunA ki rAno ke guru gajadhAnI me pAye haiM / yaha sunakara usane socA- rAnI ke guru ko apamAnita karane kA yaha ThIka avasara hAtha lagA hai / rAnI kA guru bhraSTa hogA to rAnI kA dharmagaurava bhI halkA paDa jAyegA / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA ne eka vezyA ko bulAkara kahA-- tU usa sAdhu ke sthAna para jA aura kisI bhI upAya se use bhraSTa karake vApisa yahA prA / tU merA yaha kAma kara degI to tujhe muha-mAgA inAma dUgA / vezyA to rAjA kA kAma muphta meM hI karane ko taiyAra thI, tisa para rAjA kI sahAyatA maura inAma milane kI AzA se usane turanta hA~ bhara lI / vaha siMgAra sajakara aura kAmottejaka anya sAmAna lekara sAdhu ke sthAna para gii| sAdhu ne use dekhate hI kahA-'khabaradAra | rAtri ke samaya hamAre sthAna para striyo kA AnA niSiddha hai / yaha koI gRhastha kA makAna nahI hai / yahA sAdhu rahate haiN|' vezyA bolI-mahArAja | mApakA kahanA sahI hai, magara

Page #308
262-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) / mujhe bacAyAra kahane ApakA kahanA vahI mAna sakato hai jo ApakI AjJA mAthe caDhAtI ho / maiM to dUsare hI kAraNa ma yahA aI hUM / maiM Apako kisI prakAra kA kaSTa dene nahI AI / ApakA manorajana karane aura Apako suva pahuMcAne ke lie hI AI huuN| itanA kahate kahate vezyA, sAdhu ke sthAna meM ghusa gii| sAdhu samajha gaye ki yaha mujhe bhraSTa karane kI buddhi me yahA AI hai| maiM apane zIlavata para dRDha hU kintu jaba yaha bAhara nikalegI aura kahegI ki maiM sAdhu ke zIlavana kA bhaga kara AI hu, taba merA kahA kauna sunegA ? maha tmA ne usa samaya prapanI labdhi dvArA vikarAla rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / yaha devakara vezyA ghabarAI aura kahane lagI - mahArAja / kSamA karo / mujhe bacAyo / maiM to rAjA zreNaka ke kahane se AI hU / maiM to abhI yahA se bhAga jAtA, magara kyA karU lAcAra huuN| bAhara tAlA laga gayA hai| bAhara nikalane kA koI upAya nahI hai / Apa mujha para dayA kiijiye| una mahAtmA ne vaikriya labdhi dvArA apanA veSa hI badala DAlA thA / zAstra me kAraNavaza veSa badala lene kA vidhAna hai| apavAdarUpa me sAdhuliMga ko badalane kA zAstra me kathana kiyA gayA hai / cAritra kI rakSA to usa samaya bhI kI jAtI hai kintu avasara A jAne para liMga badala DAlane kA apavAda mArga me kathana hai / eka ora yaha ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| dUsarI ora rAjA, rAnI se kaha rahA hai tuma apane guru kI itanI prazasA karatI thI, ava jaga unakA hAla to dekho! unhone to eka vezyA ghara me ghuseDa rakhI hai / zraNaka ke kahane

Page #309
sAThavAM bola-263 celanA ne AzcaryapUrNa svara se kahA-- aisA ? magara jaba taka maiM apanI Akho na dekha lU taba taka mAna nahIM sakatI / agara yaha bAta saca hogI to maiM unhe apanA guru nahI mAnago / apana to satya ke upAsaka haiM / Apa jaisA kahate haiM dikhalAie / rAjA-- maiM to dekha hI cukA huuN| aba bAta baDhAne se kyA lAbha hai ? rAnI--jaba taka maiM apanI Akho se dekha na lU taba taka hargija mAnane ko taiyAra nahI / agara maiM aisA dekheMgI to usI ghar3I unhe sAdhu mAnanA chor3a dU gii| Akhira rAjA, celanA rAnI ko sAtha lekara sAdhu ke sthAna para AyA / daravAjA kholA gayA / daravAjA khulate hI vezyA aisI bhAgI AI, mAno pIjarA khulate hI pakSI bhAgakara nikalA ho ! Ate hI usane kahA- Apa aura koI bhI kAma mujha sauMpa deM, magara sAdhu ke pAsa jAne kA kAma mujhe na batAiegA / Aja ina mahAtmA ke tapasteja meM maiM bhasma hI ho gaI hotI, magara unhI kI dayA se mere prANa baca gae ! vezyA kI bAta sunakara rAnI ne rAjA se kahAmahArAja ! yaha vezyA kyA kaha rahI hai ? isake kahane se to mAlUma hotA hai ki Apane hI ise yahA bhejA thA / bhale hI Apane ise bhejA ho magara maiM to pahale hI kaha cukI ha ki mere guru ko indrANI bhI nahIM DigA sakatI / para yaha jo kaha rahI hai, usa para vicAra kiijie| rAnI kI bAta sunakara rAjA lajjita ho gayA /

Page #310
266-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) deva ko dekhakara rAjA se kahA-- dekhiye mahArAja ! yaha Apake dharmaguru jA rahe hai / hAtha me machalI pakar3ane kA jAla lie, jAte hue sAdhu veSadhArI deva ko dekhakara rAjA ne vismaya ke sAtha pUchA--'yaha kyA hai ?' usane uttara diyArAjan ! maiM machaliyA pakaDane jA rahA hai| maiM tumhArI A~kho ke sAmane A gayA hai, isalie bhale hI mujhe doSI gina lo, para vAstava meM mahAvIra bhagavAn ke sabhI sAdhu mere samAna hI haiN| rAjA ke lie yaha samaya samyaktva se vicalita hone kA thA, magara usakI zraddhA to vajralepa ke samAna dRDha thii| usane uttara me kahA-apanI zithilatA ke lie apane prAtmA ko doSa do / saba sAdhaoM ko jhUThA kalaka mata lagAo / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAdhu tuma sarIkhe zithilAcArI ho hI nahI sakate ! rAjA zreNika sAdhu veSadhArI deva ko phaTakAra batalAkara thoDA aura Age baDhe vahA unhone garbhavayI strI kI taraha moTe peTa vAlI sAdhvI apanI ora AtI dekhI / sAdhvI kabhI garbhavatI nahI ho sakatI, phira bhI sAdhvIveSa me usa garbhavatI ko dekhakara rAjA ne kahA--'yaha kauna abhAginI hai !' sAdhvIveSadhArI deva ne kahA--rAjan ! maiM Aja acAnaka tumhArI dRSTi meM A paDI hUM / nahIM to bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sabhI sAdhviyA mujha jaisI durAcAriNI hI hai| rAjA ne use upAlambha dete hue kahA- 'tuma prApa durAghAriNI ho, ise kAraNa sabhI sAdhviyo ko kalakita karanA cAhatI ho !' dharmazraddhA ko DigA dene vAlI ghaTanAe~ dekhakara bhI

Page #311
sAThavAM bola - 267 rAjA zraNika kI nizcala zraddhA me bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma ke prati lezamAtra bhI sandeha utpanna nahI huA / deva, rAjA kI dharmazraddhA dekhakara cakita raha gayA / anta meM usane apanA mAyAjAla sameTa liyA / vaha rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA -- mahArAja ! tumhArI dharmaparIkSA karane ke lie hI maiMne yaha svAga race the / kahane kA zrAzaya yaha hai ki vrata - pratyAkhyAna karane kI zakti na hone para bhI agara saccI dharmazraddhA kAyama rahe arthAt kSAyika samyaktva ho to AtmA kA kalyANa zravazya hotA hai / agara tuma apane AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to tumhe bhI samyaktva me dRDha rahanA cAhie / isa viSama pacamakAla me zraddhA ko vicalita karane vAlI aneka bAteM sunI aura dekhI jAtI haiM / magara hRdaya meM saccI zraddhA ho to sasAra me koI aisI zakti nahIM hai jo tumhe dharma se DigA sake / dharmazraddhA me dRDha rahane se hI tumhArA kalyANa hogA /

Page #312
264- samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kahane lagA vezyA kI bAto para adhika dhyAna denA ThIka nahI hai / aba yaha bata jAne do / rAnI ne kahA- ThIka hai / yaha vezyA atmA kI dRSTi se merI bahina ke samAna hai phira bhI isakI bAta choDa deto hU / magara Apa bhI yaha bAta jAne dIjie / acchA jarA una mahAtmA ke pAsa to caleM / dono mahAtmA ke pAsa pahuce | dekhA. mahAtmA kisI dUsare hI veSa me the / yaha dekhakara rAno ne rAjA se kahAyaha dekho, yaha mere guru hI nahI haiN| maiM to dravya aura bhAvadono se jo yukta ho usI ko apanA guru mAnanI hUM / ina mahAtmA kA veSa mere guru kA veSa nahI hai jaba mere guru kA veSa hI nahI hai to inhe apanA guru kaise mAna lU ? kucha loga kahate haiM ki rajoharaNa aura mukhapattI meM kyA dharA hai / parantu vAstava meM inakA adhika mahatva hai / cihna kA kitanA adhika mahatva hai ! sTImara, moTara Adi para jo cihna rakhA jAtA hai unakA kitanA adhika mahatva ginA jAtA hai ? isI prakAra mukhavastrikA bhI jainavama ke sAdhuo kI nizAnI hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra me rajoharaNamukhavastrikA Adi ko RSIzvara kI dhvajA kahA hai / imI zAstra me kahA hai- 'loge ligapayoyaNa' arthAt loka me liMga kA prayojana hai | kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dharmI dvArA hI dharma kI pahacAna hotI hai / rAnI ne rAjA se kahA -- mahArAja ! dharma ke prati isa prakAra chala-kapaTa karanA chor3a do / Akhira rAnI kI bAta rAjA ke gale utara gaI / bAda me anAthI

Page #313
sAThavAM bola-265 jaise mahAnirgrantha ke sasarga meM Ane se unheM samyaktra kI prapti bhI huI / rAjA zreNika samyaktva ke prabhAva se kasA prAtmalAbha prApta kara sake isa sambandha me granyo me kahA hai.na seNiyo pAsitayA bahussumo, na yAvi pannattidharo na vAyago / so AgamissAi jiNo bhavissai, samikkha pannAi vara khu dasaNaM // prarthAt-- rAjA zreNika eka navakArasI bhI nahIM kara sakA thA / vaha bahazruta bhI nahI thaa| sApanA usane dhAraNa nahI kiyA thA aura na vaha vAcaka vyAkhyAtA hI thaa| phira bhI zuddha samyaktva ke kAraNa vaha bhaviSya meM padmanAma tIrthadUra hogaa| zreNika rAjA pahale to dharma kI pAvazyakatA hI svIkAra nahIM karatA thA / kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tathA mahAnirgrantha anAthI muni ke sasarga me Ane ke bAda usame vajralepa jaisI ni gaka zraddhA utpanna ho gaI thI / dharma ke prati nizcala zraddhA hone ke kAraNa hI zreNika AtmakalyANa sAdha sake / rAjA zreNika samyaktva me bahuta daDa the / unakI dharmadaDhanA kI prazasA sunakara eka deva ne vicAra kiyAAkhira to zreNika eka manuSya hai / manuSya ko dharma se vicalita karanA kauna bar3I bAta hai| eka dina jaba zreNika rAjA bAhara ghUmane ke lie nikalA to vaha deva sAghu ke veSa me zikArI kA svAga sajakara, zakita hotA huA rAjA ke pAsa se nikalA / rAjA ke karmacAriyo ne sAdhu veSadhArI zikArI

Page #314
266 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 5 ) deva ko dekhakara rAjA se kahA -- dekhiye mahArAja ! yaha Apake dharmaguru jA rahe hai / hAtha me machalI pakar3ane kA jAla lie, jAte hue sAdhu veSadhArI deva ko dekhakara rAjA ne vismaya ke sAtha pUchA -- yaha kyA hai ?' usane uttara diyArAjan ! maiM machaliyA pakaDane jA rahA hU / maiM tumhArI A~kho ke sAmane A gayA hUM, isalie bhale hI mujhe doSI gina lo, para vAstava me mahAvIra bhagavAn ke sabhI sAdhu mere samAna hI haiM / rAjA ke lie yaha samaya samyaktva se vicalita hone kA thA, magara usakI zraddhA to vajralepa ke samAna daDha thI / usane uttara me kahA - apanI zithilatA ke lie apane prAtmA ko doSa do / saba sAdhuo ko jhUThA kalaka mata lagAo / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAghu tuma sarIkhe zithilAcArI ho hI nahI sakate ! rAjA zreNika sAdhu veSadhArI deva ko phaTakAra batalAkara thoDA aura Age baDhe vahA unhoMne garbhavayI strI kI taraha moTe peTa vAlI sAdhvI apanI ora AtI dekhI / sAdhvI kabhI garbhavatI nahI ho sakatI, phira bhI sAdhvIveSa me usa garbhavatI ko dekhakara rAjA ne kahA--' yaha kauna abhAginI hai / ' sAdhvIveSadhArI deva ne kahA- rAjan | meM Aja acAnaka tumhArI dRSTi meM A paDI hU / nahIM to bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sabhI sAdhviyA mujha jaisI durAcAriNI hI haiN| rAjA ne use upAlambha dete hue kahA- 'tuma zrApa durAdhAriNI ho, ise kAraNa sabhI sAdhviyo ko kalakita karanA cAhatI ho !' dharmazraddhA ko DigA dene vAlI ghaTanAe~ dekhakara bhI

Page #315
sAThavAM bola-297 rAjA zraNika kI nizcala zraddhA me bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma ke prati lezamAtra bhI sandeha utpanna nahI huA / deva, rAjA kI dharmazraddhA dekhakara cakita raha gyaa| anta meM usane apanA mAyAjAla sameTa liyA / vaha rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA--mahArAja ! tumhArI dharmaparIkSA karane ke lie hI maiMne yaha svAga race the| kahane kA prAzaya yaha hai ki vrata-pratyAkhyAna karane kI zakti na hone para bhI agara saccI dharmazraddhA kAyama rahe arthAt kSAyika samyaktva ho to AtmA kA kalyANa avazya hotA hai / agara tuma apane prAtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to tumhe bhI samyaktva me dRDha rahanA cAhie / isa viSama pacamakAla me zraddhA ko vicalita karane vAlI aneka bAteM sunI aura dekhI jAtI haiM / magara hRdaya meM saccI zraddhA ho to saMsAra meM koI aisI zakti nahI hai jo tumhe dharma se DigA sake / dharmazraddhA me dRr3ha rahane se hI tumhArA kalyANa hogaa|

Page #316
ekasaThavAM bola MAMI cAritrasampannatA zAstra meM kahA hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra--yaha ratnatraya ho mokSa kA mArga hai / tattvArthasUtra me bhI kahA hai'samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArga / ' arthAta--samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra-- tIno milakara mokSa kA mArga hai / jJAna se vastu jAnI jAtI hai, darzana se jAnI huI vastu para zraddhA kI jAtI hai aura taba tadanusAra AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / gautama svAmI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bIca jo praznottara hue haiM, una para vistArapUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai / aba gautama svAmI cAritra ke viSaya me bhagavAna se prazna karate haiM .-- mUlapATha prazna-carittasaMpannayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- carittasapannayAe selesIbhAva jaNayai. selesi paDivanne ya aNagAre cattAri kevalikammase khavei, to pacchA siMjjhai, bujjhai, muccai, parinivvAyai savvadukkhANamantaM karei / / 61 //

Page #317
ekasaThavAM bola - 266 zabdArtha prazna -- bhagavan ! cAritrasampannatA se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara - cAritra sampannatA se jIva zailezI (meru parvata kI taraha nizcala) bhAva ko prApta karatA hai / zailezIbhAva ko prApta anagAra bAkI bace hue cAra karmoM ko khapAtA hai aura phira siddha, buddha, mukta tathA parinirvANa ko prApta karake samasta duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai / vyAkhyAna pUrNa cAritrasampannatA se jIva zailezI - zravasthA prApta karatA hai / zailezI avasthA arthAt kapana-rahita avasthA prApta karanA / jaise zaila arthAt parvata akapana hotA hai, usI prakAra zailezI avasthA ko prApta jIvAtmA bhI niSkapa bana jAtA hai / zaila kA artha parvata aura Iza kA artha pradhAna hai / jaise sumeru parvata zraTala - Dola - pracala aura akapa hai, usI prakAra pUrNa cAritra sampannatA se jIvAtmA mana, vacana tathA kAya ke yogo ko rokakara sumeru ke samAna nizcalatA prApta karatA hai | cAritra sampannatA se AtmA lezyArahita avasthA pAtA hai, aisA artha bhI ghaTa sakatA hai, kyoki lezyA ke hone para hI kapana hotA hai / jIva jaba lezyAhIna ho jAtA hai taba vaha acala vana jAtA hai / cAritra kA artha hai - pUrNa zIla zrathavA pUrNa saMvaya kI prApti | ahiMsA, satya Adi utkRSTa saMvara kI prApti honA utkRSTa cAritra hai / utkRSTa cAritra prApta karake AtmA

Page #318
300-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) terahave guNasthAna se caudahA guNasthAna prApta karake aDonaakapa bana ja tA hai| arthAta mana, vacana tathA kAya ke yogo kA nirodha karake ayogI bana jAtA hai / ayogo hone ke vAda jIvAtmA kevalI sambandhI cAra karmoM ko naSTa karake pAca laghu akSaro ke uccAraNa jitano sthiti bhogakara siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra vaha jIva saba prakAra ke parigraha se mukta hokara samasta duHkho kA anta karatA hai| sAdhAraNatayA puruSa ke lie strI kA aura strI ke lie puruSa kA tyAga karanA zIla samajhA jAtA hai / magara zAstra kahate haiM ki zIla me samasta saMvara ke guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / savaraguNa meM pAnA hI zIla kahalAtA hai / saba prakAra se pUrNa ahiMsaka, satyavAdI asteyavatI, brahmacArI tathA niSparigrahI honA hI sampUrNa zIla hai| zola ke ina sAdhano ko koI pUrNa rUpa me svIkAra karate haiM, koI Azika rUpa me / zrIsUyagaDAgasUtra meM kahA hai- jo vyakti eka deza se bhI zIla ke sAdhano ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha bhI mokSa kA pathika hai| zIla kA samyaka prakAra se pAlana karane vAlA hI mokSa ke mArga para jA sakatA hai, anyathA nahI / zIlavAna banane ke lie sarvaprathama heya, jJeya aura upAdeya vastu kA viveka karane kI AvazyakatA hai / heya, jJeya tathA upAdeya vastu kA viveka karake zIla kA jitanA ho sake, utanA pAlna niSkapaTabhAva se karanA cAhiye / sasAra kA koI bhI bala cAritra-bala kA mukAbalA nahI kara sakatA / loga dhana-jana Adi ke bala ko bala mAnate haiM, magara zAstra kA kathana hai ki cAritravala kI tulanA koI bala nahI kara sktaa| cAritravala ho to dUsare

Page #319
ekasaThavAM bola-3.1 bala svataH A jAte haiM aura cAritrabala ke abhAva meM dUsare bala nirbala ho jAte haiN| rAma ke pAsa cAritrabala ko chor3a. kara aura kyA thA ? lekina cAritrabala kI badaulata sabhI bala unake pAsa A jutte| isake viruddha rAvaNa ke pAsa dhanabala, sattAbala, senAbala Adi aneka prakAra ke bala maujUda the, sirpha cAritrabala usake pAsa nahIM thA / isI kAraNa usake saba bala nirbala aura niSphala siddha hue / isa prakAra cAritrabala kI maujUdagI meM sabhI bala A jAte haiM aura cAritrabala ke abhAva meM sabhI bala niSphala ho jAte haiN| ataeva siddha hai ki cAritrabala sabhI balo me mahAna hai / Aja loga dukhI hokara dara-dara bhaTakate haiM / isakA pradhAna kAraNa cAritrabala kA abhAva hai| cAritrabala se hI AtmA kA akSaya kalyANa hotA hai|

Page #320
bAsaTha, tresaTha, cauMsaTha, paiMsaTha chAMsaThavAM bolU 94 indriya - nigraha / / jJAna, darzana zraura cAritra ke praznottara me bhagavAn ne uttara dete hue kahA ki cAritra kI ko zailezI prAvasthA prApta hotI hai ho jAtA hai / savara hI cAritra hai lAte hue zAstra me kahA hai - indriyo savara hai / magara indriyanigraha kyA hai ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya jAtA hai / utkRSTatA se jIvAtmA isake bAda vaha mukta saMvara kA svarUpa batakA nigraha karanA hI aura usase jIvAtmA me aba prazna kiyA pratyeka kArya kA phala to milatA hI hai aura phala jAnane ke bAda hI kArya me zIghra pravRtti hotI hai / phala do prakAra kA hai - laukika aura lokottara / laukika phala kI icchA karanA ucita nahI hai / lokottara phala to dharma ke sAtha hI hotA hai aura use jAna lene ke bAda dharmakArya me pravRtti ho sakatI hai |

Page #321
dhAsaTha se chAMsaTavAM bola-303 Atmavamana karane ke lie indriyo kA nigraha karanA Avazyaka hai / indriyo kA nigraha kiye binA Atmavijaya prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI / AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie zrotrandriya Adi kA nigraha karanA Avazyaka hai / isalie zrotrendriya, cakSu indriya Adi indriyo kA nigraha karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa sambandha me gautama svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM: mUlapATha prazna-soiMdiyaniggaheNa bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- soI diya niggaheNaM maNunAmaNanesu saddesu rAgadosaniggaha jaNayai, tappaccaiya kammaM na baghai. puvvabaddha ca nijjarei // 62 / / prazna--cakkhindiyaniggaheNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-- cakkhindiya niggaheNa maNunAmaNunnesu ruvesu rAgadosaniggahaM jaNayaha, tappaccaiya karama na babai, puvvabaddha ca nijjarei / / 63 / / prazna-pANindiyaniggaheNa bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara - ghANindiyaniggaheNa maNaNNAmaNuNNemu gadhesu rAgadosaniggahaM jaNayai, tappaccaiyaM kasma na badhai, puvvabaddha ca nijjarei / / 64 // prazna jinbhindiyaniggaheNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- jibhimdiyanigAheNa maNuNNAmaNuNNesu rasesu rAgadosaniggaha jaNayai, tappaccaiyaM kammaM na badhai, puvabaddha ca nijjrei||65||

Page #322
304-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) prazna-phAsindiyaniggaheNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai? uttara- phAsindiyaniggaheNaM maNuNNAmaNaNNesu phAsesu rAyadosa niggaha jaNayaha, tappaccaiyaM kammaM na baghai, puSvabaddha dhanijjarei // 66 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! zrotrendriya (kAna) kA nigraha karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-gautama ! zrotrendriya kA nigraha karane se manojJa yA amanojJa (sundara yA asundara) zabdo meM rAga-dveSa rahita pravatti hotI hai aura isase rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA aura pahale badhe hue karmoM kA bhaya hotA hai| prazna- bhagavan ! cakSu indriya kA nigraha karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara--cakSu-indriya kA nigraha karane se sundara-asundara rUpoM (dRzyo) meM rAga-dveSarahita pravRtti hotI hai aura isase rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA badha nahI hotA aura pahale baMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / prazna-bhagavan ! ghrANendriya (nAka) kA nigraha karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-ghrANendriya kA nigraha karane se jIva sugandha aura durgandha meM rAga-dveSa rahita ho jAtA hai aura isase rAgadveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA badha nahIM hotA bhaura pahale badhe hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai /

Page #323
bAsaTha se chAMsaThavAM bola-305 prazna - bhagavan / jIbha kA nigraha karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-jIbha kA nigraha karane se svAdiSTa-asvAdiSTa rasoM meM jIva rAga-dveSa rahita ho jAtA hai aura isase rAgadveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA badha nahI hotA aura pahale baMdha hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / prazna--bhagavan ! sparzana indriya ke nigraha se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara--sparzana-indriya ke nigraha se jIva sundara-asundara sparzoM me rAga-dveSa se rahita ho jAtA hai aura rAgadveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA badha nahI karatA aura pahale bandhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / vyAkhyAna indriyo ke nigraha karane kA artha yaha nahI hai ki unhe naSTa kara diyA jAye / indriya-nigraha kA artha hai indriyo para kAbU pAnA-unhe apane vaza meM rakhanA / svaya indriyoM ke vaza meM na ho jAnA indriya-nigraha hai| jaise ghur3asavAra ghor3e ko apane kAbU meM rakhatA hai, vaha ghoDe ke vaza me nahI ho jAtA, usI prakAra idriyo ko apane vaza meM rakhanA hI idriyanigraha hai / savAra ghoDe ko apane kAbU meM nahI rakhegA to natIjA yaha hogA ki vaha nIce paDa jaaegaa| isI prakAra idriyo para kAbU na pAne kA pariNAma haimAtmA kA patana / idriyo kA nigraha karane se AtmA kA uddhAra hotA hai aura nigraha na karane se patana avazyambhAvI hai|

Page #324
306 - samyaktyaparAkrama ( 5 ) indriyoM kA nigraha karane aura na karane meM kyA aMtara hai aura kyA hAni-lAbha hai, yaha batalAte huye eka saMskRta ke kavi ne kahA hai : *---- vibheSi yadi saMsArAnmokSaprApti ca kAMkSasi / tadendriyajaya kartuM sphoraya sphArapauruSam // zrApadAM kathitaH panthA indriyANAmasaMyamaH / tajjayaH sampadAM mArgo, yeneSTa tena gamyatAm // indriyANyeva tatsarva yatsvarga narakAvubhau / nigRhItAni sRSTANi svargAya narakAya ca // arthAta -- agara tU isa saMsAra se DaratA ho aura mokSa prApta karanA cAhatA ho to indriyo kA nigraha karane kA prayatna karA / indriyo ko vaza me na karanA zrApadA kA mArga hai aura unheM vaza me karanA sapadA kA mArga hai / ina donoM meM se tujhe jo mArga rucikara ho, usI para tU cala / svarga aura naraka bhI indriyo meM hI haiM / indriyo ke nigraha se svarga milatA hai aura nigraha na karane se naraka milatA hai / ina dono meM tujhe jo pasanda ho, use pAne kA prayatna kara / indriyo kA nigraha karane ke lie to sabhI kahate haiM, vikaTa prazna to yaha hai ki indriyo kA nigraha kiyA kisa prakAra jAye ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki padArthoM ke asalI svarUpa kA vicAra karake unhe nissAra samajhanA cAhiye aura una nissAra padArthoM se virakta hokara, indriyoM ko unakI ora jAne nahI denA cAhie / sAtha hI, jina kAmo se AtmA kA kalyANa hotA ho unhI kAmo me prAtmA ko pravRtta karanA cAhie / indriyoM ko vaza meM karane kA yahI upAya hai /

Page #325
bAsaTha se chosaThavAM bola-307 zAstra kA kathana hai ki kAna, A~kha prAdi indriyAM svarga bhI dilAtI haiM aura naraka bhI dilAtI haiM / cAritra ko bhraSTa karane vAlI bAteM kAna se sunanA naraka-prApti kA mArga hai aura AtmakalyANa karane vAlI bAteM sunanA svarga prApti kA rAstA hai / sakSepa me, Azaya yaha hai ki indriyoM __ ko bure kAmo meM pravRtta na karake bhale kAmo me pravRtta karanA hI indriyanigraha kA upAya hai / yahA yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki burA kAma kise kahanA cAhie aura bhalA kAma kise kahanA cAhie ? ima prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jisa kArya ko karane ke lie tumhAre anta karaNa me viSama bhAva utpanna ho vaha burA kAma hai aura jise karane ke lie samabhAva utpanna ho vaha bhalA (prazasta) kAma hai / agara tumhArA prAtmA indriyo kA dAsa na hogA to vaha svaya hI bure-bhale kAma kI parIkSA kara legaa| agara tumhArI sat asat kA viveka karane kA zakti kA vikAsa na huA ho to jJAnIjano kI zikSA ke anusAra bure kAmo se haTakara bhale kAmo me laganA cAhie / yo karate-karate eka na eka dina tumhArA AtmA indriyo para sampUrNa vijaya prApta kara skegaa| indriyo kA nigraha karane ke lie sabase pahale yaha dekho ki cIjeM mahaMgI haiM yA indriyA mahaMgI haiM ? tumhAre kAna maha~ge haiM yA moto mahage haiM ? kahane ko to kaha doge ki motI kI vanisvata kAna mahage haiM, parantu motI guma jAne para usake lie jitanI cintA karate ho, utanI cintA kyA usa vakta bhI karate ho jaba kAna burI bAteM sunane ko taiyAra hotA hai ? sAdhAraNa taura para kAna se acche aura bure zabda

Page #326
308-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sunAI dete haiN| kahane kA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki kAna kA nigraha karane ke lie kAna ko naSTa kara DAlo yA kAno meM phohA lagA lo / parantu kharAba bAtoM kI tarapha kAna ko jAne mata do| phira bhI agara kharAva zabda kAna meM prA par3heM to una para dhyAna mata do, jaise ki mAtA-pitA kI nindA ke zabdo para dhyAna nahI diyA jAtA hai| kAna meM jo zabda pa, unake kAraNa prAtmA me rAga dvepa utpanna nahI hone denA cAhie / zabda ke kAraNa rAga dveSa utpanna na hone denA hI zroga-vijaya prApta karane kA mArga hai / isI prakAra pratyeka indriya ke manojJa (pasanda) aura amanojJa (nApasanda) viSaya prApta karake una para rAga dvepa na hone denA hI indriyanigraha kA mArga hai / prAkha se mAtA bhI dekhI jAtI hai, vahina bhI dekhI jAtI hai aura dUsarI strI bhI dekhI jAtI hai / sabako dekhane vAlI ghAkha eka hI hai, para dRSTi me antara hotA hai| isI antara ke kAraNa rAga-dvapa kI utpatti hotI hai| prataH yaha antara na rakhate hae apanI patnI ke atirikta samasta striyo ko mAtA yA bahina ke samAna mAnane se A~kha kA nigraha ho sakegA / praukha kA nigraha ho jAne se rAga-dveSa utpanna nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanandriya prAdi kA bhI nigraha karanA cAhie / sArAMza yaha hai ki pasada yA nApasada - koI bhI vastu sUbane me- cakhane meM yA chUne meM A jAye to idriyoM ko isa prakAra pravRtta na kiyA jAye ki ina parivartanazIla padArthoM me rAga-dvepa utpanna ho| yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki vastu to acchI se burI aura dhurI se acchI hotI hI rahatI hai| isameM maiM rAgadvepa kyo

Page #327
bAsaTha se chAMsaThavAM bola-309 karU? isa prakAra vicAra karane se idriyavijaya prApta hotI hai| padArtha kisa prakAra parivartanazIla haiM, yaha bAta eka zAstraprasiddha udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hUM. jitrazatru nAmaka eka rAjA thA / usake pradhAna kA nAma subuddhi thA / subuddhi baDA vicArazIla thA / eka dina subuddhi rAjA ke sAtha bhojana karane baiThA thA / bhojana svAdiSTa thA / rAjA ne pradhAna se kahA- 'dekho, kitanA svAdiSTa bhojana hai ! ' rAjA ke isa kathana ke uttara meM subuddhi ne kahA-'isameM kyA hai ? iSTa se aniSTa ho jAnA aura aniSTa se iSTa ho jAnA to vastupro kA svabhAva hI hai|' rAjA ne kahA- 'pradhAna, tuma to nAstika jAna par3ate ho / kyA yaha bhI kabhI sambhava hai ki acchI vastu burI aura burI vastu acchI bana jAe !' rAjA apane dUsare karmacAriyo se isa sambandha me bAta karatA to ve saba rAjA kI hI bAta kA samarthana karate the| magara subuddhi to yahI kahatA ki tuma loga cAho so kaho / mere guru ne to mujhe yahI sikhalAyA hai aura maiM yahI mAnatA hUM ki iSTa kA aniSTa aura aniSTa kA iSTa ho jAnA hI pudgala kA svabhAva hai / pudgala kA svabhAva naSTa ho jAnA hai, ataeva vastu kA iSTa-aniSTa ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| rAjA ne pradhAna ko bahuta samajhAne kI koziza kI para pradhAna ne apanI bAta nahIM badalI / pradhAna ko apanI bAta para pUrA bharosA thA / usane rAjA se kahA- jisa bAta ko maiM satya mAnatA hU, usa satya ko maiM asatya kaise kaha sakatA hU ? rAjA ne samajha liyA ki pradhAna isa samaya haTha pakar3a kara baiThA hai / aba isa bAta ko jAne

Page #328
310-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) diyA jAye ! eka dina rAjA nagara-nirIkSaNa karane nikalA / pradhAna sAtha hI thA / nagara ke cahuM ora khAI thI / pAnI bhara jAne ke kAraNa khAI meM se badabU nikala rahI thI / rAjA aura pradhAna usI khAI ke pAsa se nikale / kha I se nikalane vAlI durgandha asahya thii| rAjA ne pradhAna se kahA - pradhAna, dekho isa khAI kA pAnI kitanA badabUdAra hai ? itanA kahakara rAjA ne apanI nAka dabA lI / usa samaya bhI pradhAna ne yahI uttara diyA - 'mahArAja | iSTa se aniSTa aura kaniSTa se iSTa ho jAnA to vastu kA svabhAva hI hai|' pradhAna kA uttara sunakara rAjA ne kahA-'pradhAna tuma bahuta haThI ho / kyA saba cIjeM aisI ho sakatI haiM ? ' pradhAna bolA- mahArAja maiM hara nahIM karatA, vastu kA saccA svarUpa kaha rahA huuN| Apa kucha bhI pharamA, mujhe to Apake prati bhI samabhAva rakhanA hai aura vastu ke prati bhI samabhAva rakhanA hai| ghara pahacakara pradhAna ne vicAra kiyA- vastu-svarUpa ke sambandha meM rAjA ke sAtha merA matabheda baDhatA calA jA rahA hai mujhe kisI prakAra rAjA ko apanI bAta kI khAtirI karA denA cAhie ki maiM jo kucha kahatA hU vaha satya haiasatya nahI / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane apanA eka vizvasta AdamI bhejakara, khAI kA badabUdAra pAnI eka ghaDA bharavAkara magavAyA / pradhAna ne usa pAnI ko apane 46 prayogo dvArA pariSkRta kiyA / tatpazcAt usane vaha pAnI rAjA ke pAnI bharane vAle ko diyA aura kahA-'mahArAja java bhojana karane baiThe to pIne ke lie yaha pAnI rakha denaa|

Page #329
sATha se chAMsaThavAM bola-311 rAjA jaba bhojana karane baiThA to usa AdamI ne vahI pAnI pIne ke lie rakha diyaa| pAnI pIkara rAjA ne kahAare. yaha pAnI to bahuta mIThA hai / yaha kahA se bhara lAyA hai ? AdamI ne uttara diyA- 'yaha pAnI pradhAnajI ne bhejA hai|' rAjA ne pradhAna ko usI samaya bulavAkara kahA'tuma itanA mIThA pAnI, pIte ho aura mere lie Aja yaha bhijavAyA hai / ' pradhAna ne kahA -' isa pAnI me aisA kyA hai ? yaha to vastu kA svabhAva hI hai ki vaha aniSTa ke iSTa aura iSTa se aniSTa ho jAtI hai|| rAjA ne kahA- phira vahI bAta karane lage ? pradhAna maiM jo kahatA hUM, ThIka kahatA hUM / yaha pAnI usI khAI kA pAnI hai, jisakI badabU ke mAre Apane nAka dabA liyA thaa| rAjA- vaha badabU vAlA pAnI itanA mIThA kaise bana sakatA hai| pradhAna-mahArAja ! maiM prayoga dvArA Apake sAmane bhI usa pAnI ko aisA mIThA banA sakatA hai / Akhira rAjA ne khAI kA durgandha vAlA pAnI maMgavAyA / pradhAna se use zuddha aura sugandhita bana ne ke lie kahA / pradhAna ne pahane ko taraha usa pAnI ko pariSkRta kara diyaa| isa ghaTanA se rAjA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki vastu me parivartana ho sakatA hai / rAjA ne pradhAna ke siddhAMta ko svIkAra karake kahA - pradhAnajI ! Apa dharmajJa aura vicArazIla haiM / ataH mujhe kevalI prarUpita dharma sunAie / subuddhi pradhAna zrAvaka thA aura dharmatattva kA jJAtA thA /

Page #330
___312-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) usane rAjA ko dharmatattva samajhAyA / zrAvaka ko dharma samajhAne kA adhikAra hai, magara jaba vaha svaya jJAtA ho tabhI dUsaroM ko samajhA sakatA hai ! subuddhi pradhAna se dharmatattva samajhakara rAjA bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka banA / dhIre-dhIre usane AtmakalyANa kiyA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dharma kA jJAtA vyakti / to yahI mAnatA hai ki iSTa se aniSTa aura bhaniSTa se iNTa honA hI vastu kA svarUpa hai| isa prakAra vastu kA svarUpa samajha lene para manuSya iSTa vastu para rAga aura aniSTa vastu para dveSa dhAraNa nahIM karatA, vaha samabhAva hI rakhatA hai / vaha bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki jo vastu thoDI dera ke lie iSTa pratIta hotI hai aura phira aniSTa mAlUma hone lagatI hai, usake khAtira maiM apane prAtmA meM rAga dveSa kyo utpanna hone dUM ! vastu prAtmA kA utthAna bhI karatI hai aura patana bhI karatI hai| vastu ke nimitta se jaba AtmA meM rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai to aisI avasthA me AtmA kA patana hotA hai aura samabhAva utpanna hone se prAtmA kA utthAna hotA hai / jisa vastu ke nimitta se AtmA kA utthAna ho sakatA hai. use Atmapatana kA kAraNa kyo banAyA jAye ? isa prakAra vicAra kara idriyo kA nigraha karane vAlA vyakti avazya hI AtmakalyANa kA bhAgI hotA hai / sabhI zAstrakAra aura sabhI dharmAvalambI idriyo ke / nigraha kI bAta karate haiM / isa viSaya me prAya. kisI kA matabheda nahI hai / sabhI logo kA kathana hai ki idriyo kA nigraha karane se AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / gItA me bhI kahA hai-he arjuna ! tujhe AtmA kA kalyANa karanA

Page #331
bAsaTha se chAMsaThavAM bola-313 ho to sabase pahale indriyo kA nigraha kara indriyanigraha se prAtmA kA utthAna hotA hai aura indriyo ke adhIna banane se AtmA kA patana hotA hai / ataeva indriyoM ko vaza meM rakho / unhe padArthoM ke pralobhana me mata jAne do / parvata para se eka hI paira phisala jAye to kauna kaha sakatA hai ki kitanA patana hogA ? isI prakAra eka bhI indriya agara kAbU se bAhara ho gaI to kauna kaha sakatA hai ki AtmA kA kitanA patana hogA ! isalie agara tuma apane AtmA ko siddha, buddha, mukta tathA zAMta karake du.kha-mukta karanA cAhate ho to sarvaprathama indriyo kA nigraha kro| indriyanigraha hI Atmavijaya kA amogha sAdhana hai /

Page #332
sar3asaThavAM bola krodhavijaya pichale bola meM indriya-nigraha ke sambandha meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai| idriyo kA nigraha karane se rAga aura dvaSa jIte jA sakate haiM aura isI kAraNa loga iMdriyo ko jItane ke lie aneka prakAra ke prayatna karate haiM / indriyanigraha se jIte jAne vAle rAga aura dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se utpanna hote haiM / isalie aba gautama svAmI yaha prazna karate haiM ki krodha Adi kaSAya kisa prakAra jIte jA sakate haiM aura unake jItane se AtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna-kohavijaeNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- kohavijaeNaM khaMti jaNayai, kohaveyaNijja kammaM na badhai, punvabaddha ca nijjarei / / 67 / / zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! krodha ko jItane se prAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #333
sar3asaThavAM bola- 315 uttara - gautama ! krodha ko jItane se jIva kSamA guNa prApta karatA hai, krodha se utpanna hone vAle karmoM kA bandha nahI karatA aura pahale bandhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / vyAkhyAna bhagavAn ne krodha ko jItane se honA kahA hai / nAma se to kSamA ko magara vAstavika kSamA kaisI hotI hai ko mAlUma hai / krodha kI utpatti ke caritArtha karane kI zakti maujUda hone hone denA hI asalI kSamA hai / kSamA guNa kA prakaTa sabhI loga jAnate haiM yaha vahuta kama logoM kAraNa aura krodha ke para bhI krodha na paidA kSamA dhAraNa karanA talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina kAma hai / kabhI-kabhI zastra kA praghAta sahana kara lenA sarala hotA hai, parantu vacana kA AghAta zastra ke AghAta kI apekSA adhika dukhadAyaka hotA hai / isI kAraNa kaTuka vacana sunakara kSamAzIla rahanA muzkila ho jAtA hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- lohe ke tIkhe vANa saha lenA sarala hai, para vacana vANa sahanA kaThina hai / zAstra me kahA hai *1 muhuttadukkhA hu havaMti kaTayA, anomayA te vi tamro suuddharA / vAyA duruttANi durudvArANi, verANubaMdhANi mahatbhayANi // ( dasa0, 6- 3-7 ) arthAt -- lohe ke kAMToM ko saha lenA, unhe nikAla - kara bAhara pheka denA tathA unakI pIr3A se mukta ho jAnA itanA jyAdA kaThina nahI hai, magara vacana vANa kA zrAghAta mahAbhayAnaka, duHkhadAyaka tathA vaira kA anubandha karAne vAlA

Page #334
316-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hone ke kAraNa sahana karanA kaThina hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kaTuka vacana sunakara krodha AnA svAbhAvika hai / krodha pAne para kSamA dhAraNa karane vAle bahuta thor3e hote hai / krodha kA pariNAma kitanA burA hotA hai, isa sambanca me zAstra meM kahA hai - koho poi paNAsei, sANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyAmittANi nAsei, loho savvaviNAsaNo / (dasa0 8-37) isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne kahA hai ki jaba krodha utpanna hotA hai to prIti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura anukampA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / isa prItinAzaka krodha ko kSamA ke dvArA hI jItanA cAhie / krodha ko jIta lene se kSamA prakaTa hotI hai aura kSamA ke hone para krodha jItA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra krodhavijaya aura kSamA me anyonya sambandha hai| jaba koI kaTuka vacana kahatA hai tabhI krodha aura kSamA kI parIkSA hotI hai / kahA bhI hai - jI jI kara batalAvatAM, kAne krodha na prAya / pAr3A Ter3hA bolatAM, khavara kSamA kI thAya / / arthAt -- jaba koI namratA-pUrvaka bola rahA ho to sAmane vAle ko krodha utpanna hI kaise hogA ? yaha krodhI hai yA kSamAvAn hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA to tabhI hotI hai jaba usase prADe TeDhe vacana bole jAe / tuma loga hamAre sAtha bhaktipUrvaka bAtacIta karate ho aura hamAre prati namratA kA vyavahAra rakhate ho| aisI dazA me hame krodha kyo utpanna hogA ? hAM, kahI bAhara jAne para

Page #335
sar3asaThavAM bola-317 , hameM kaTuka vacana sunane par3eM aura usa vakta bhI hama krodha na kareM, varan kSamA rakheM, tabhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamane krodha para vijaya pA lo hai| jaba krodha utpanna ho taba aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha kaTaka vacana isa bAta kI kasauTI haiM ki hamAre anta karaNa meM kSamA hai yA nahIM ? kasauTI para caDhAne se hI khare sone kA patA calatA hai| isI prakAra kaTuka vacana kI kasauTI para hI kSamA kI parIkSA hotI hai / zrodha karane se kitanI adhika hAniyA~ hotI haiM, isa viSaya me kahA hai. koho appIikaro ujveyaro ya sagainiddalaNo / veraNubadhajjalaNo jalaNo varaguNagaNa-vaNassa // kohaMdhA nihaNaMti puttaM mittaM guruM kalattaM ca / jaNaya jaNi appi pi nigvaNA ki ca na kuNaMti // kohagI pajjaliyo na kevalaM dahai appaNo deha / sattAviIya parapiha pahavai parabhavaviNAsAya / tA kohamahAjalaNo vijjhabiyavvo khamAjaleNa syaa|| yahAM kahA gayA hai ki krodha aprIti utpanna karatA hai, udvega paMdA karatA hai aura sadgati kA nAza karatA hai / krodha vairAnubandha kA bApa hai aura sadguNo ke samUha rUpI vana ko bhasma kara detA hai| krodhAgni dUsaro ko hI nahI jalAtI kintu krodhI ko bhI avazya jalAtI hai| krodha yaha bhava bhI vigAr3a detA hai aura para bhava bhI vigADa detA hai / ata: isa krodhAgni ko kSamA ke jala se sadA bujhAnA cAhie / krodha agni se bhI adhika bhayAnaka hai / agni eka

Page #336
316-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hone ke kAraNa sahana karanA kaThina hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki kaTaka vacana sunakara krodha AnA svAbhAvika hai / krodha Ane para kSamA dhAraNa karane vAle bahuta thoDe hote hai / krodha kA pariNAma kitanA burA hotA hai, isa sambanca me zAstra meM kahA hai - koho poi paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyAmittANi nAsei, loho savvaviNAsaNo / (dasa0 8-37) isa gAthA me zAstrakAra ne kahA hai ki jaba krodha utpanna hotA hai to prIti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura anukampA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / isa prItinAzaka krodha ko kSamA ke dvArA hI jItanA cAhie / krodha ko jIta lene se kSamA prakaTa hotI hai aura kSamA ke hone para krodha jItA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra krodhavijaya aura kSamA me anyonya sambandha hai| jaba koI kaTuka vacana kahatA hai tabhI krodha aura kSamA kI parIkSA hotI hai / kahA bhI hai - jI jI kara batalAvatAM, kAne krodha na prAya / pAr3A Ter3hA bolatAM, khabara kSamA kI thAya / / arthAt - jaba koI namratA-pUrvaka bola rahA ho to sAmane vAle ko krodha utpanna hI kaise hogA ? yaha krodhI hai yA kSamAvAn hai. isa bAta kI parIkSA to tabhI hotI hai jaba usase ADe TeDhe vacana bole jAe / tuma loga hamAre sAtha bhaktipUrvaka bAtacIta karate ho aura hamAre prati namratA kA vyavahAra rakhate ho| aisI dazA me hame krodha kyo utpanna hogA ? hA~, kahI bAhara jAne para

Page #337
sar3asaThavAM bola-317 hameM kaTuka vacana sunane par3e aura usa vakta bhI hama krodha na kareM, varan kSamA rakheM, tabhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamane koSa para vijaya pA lo hai| jaba krodha utpanna ho taba aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha kaTuka vacana isa bAta kI kasauTI haiM ki hamAre anta.karaNa meM kSamA hai yA nahIM ? kasauTI para caDhAne se hI khare sone kA patA calatA hai| isI prakAra kaTuka vacana kI kasauTI para hI kSamA kI parIkSA hotI hai / zrodha karane se kitanI adhika hAniyA~ hotI haiM, isa viSaya me kahA hai ... koho appIikaro utveyakro ya sagai niddalaNo / veraNabadhajjalaNo jalaNo varaguNagaNa-vaNassa // kohaMdhA nihaNaMti puttaM mittaM guru kalattaM ca / jaNaya jaNi api pi nigvaNA ki ca na kuNaMti / / kohalI pajjaliyo na kevala dahai appaNo deha / sattAviIya parapihu pahavai parabhavaviNAsAya / tA kohamahAjalaNo vijjhabiyavo khamAjaleNa sayA / / yahA kahA gayA hai ki krodha aprIti utpanna karatA hai, udvega paMdA karatA hai aura sadgati kA nAza karatA hai| krodha vairAnubandha kA bApa hai aura sadguNo ke samUha rUpI vana ko bhasma kara detA hai| krodhAgni dUsaro ko hI nahIM jalAtI kinta krodhI ko bhI avazya jalAtI hai| krodha yaha bhava bhI vigAr3a detA hai aura para bhava bhI vigADa detA hai / ata isa krodhAgni ko kSamA ke jala se sadA vujhAnA cAhie / krodha agni se bhI adhika bhayAnaka hai / agni eka

Page #338
318 - samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hI bhava kA nA karatI hai magara krodha uha para bhava donoM kA vinAyaka hai / arthAt donoM bhavo ko bigAr3atA hai / kAMdha kI yaha Aga zrAtmA meM hI utpanna hotI hai / apanA zrAtmA svataH krodha ko paidA karatA hai| koca se krodha baDhatA ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa aneka bhavo kA vairAnubandha krodha se hI hotA hai, jaba prIti kA nAza ho to samajhanA cAhie ki mujhame krodha utpanna hugrA hai| isI prakAra udvega hone para bhI yahAM samajhanA cAhie ki mujhame krodha paidA huA hai, kyoki aprIti yA udvega utpanna hone kA kAraNa koca hI hai / krodha hI durgati me le jAtA hai / jaise zragti thoDe hI samaya meM ruI ke Dhera ko bharama kara TAlatI hai umI kAra kA bhI AtmA ke samasta zubha guNo ko bhasma kara detA hai | zrI utpanna hone para manuSya Age hote hue bhI dhanvA vana jAtA hai taba vaha kauvA manuSya apane putra, mitra, guru tathA strI Adi svajano ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai / usa samaya kovAca manuSya meM se dayAbhAva nikala jAtA hai / , sunA hai, mevATa ke eka gAMva me kisI manuSya ne krodha ke Aveza meM grAkara pasarI se apanI strI kA sira phoDa dAnA thA / yaha dekhakara usakI lar3akI cilAI 'mere pitA merI mA~ ko mAra rahe haiM !' laTakI kI cillAhaTa sunakara vaha apanI laDakI para bhI kruddha ho gayA / usane laDakI ko patthara para pahATa diyA aura anta meM zrApa bhI apaghAta karake mara gayA / - krodha ke Aveza meM aise-aise na jAne kitane anartha hote rahate haiM / ataeva kSamA dvArA krodha ko jItanA cAhie /

Page #339
sar3asaThavAM bola-316 sUtra meM bhI kahA hai : uvasameNa haNe kohaM / arthAta- upazama-kSamA se krodha kA nAza karanA cAhie / jaba agni baDhatI jA rahI ho to use bujhAne ke lie usake virodhI padArtha - pAnI kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra krodha ko upazAnta karane ke lie kSamA kA hI adhika se adhika upayoga karanA cAhiye / krodha karane se dUsaro ko jo hAni hotI hai usakI apekSA svaya krodha karane vAle ko adhika hAni uThAnI paDatI hai| krodhI manuSya kroSa karate samaya samajhatA hai ki maiM dUsare kI hAni kara rahA hUM, parantu yaha mAnyatA paDausI kA ghara jalAne ke lie apane ghara meM Aga lagAne ke samAna mUrkhatApUrNa hai / apane ghara me Aga lagAne se paDausI kA ghara jala bhI sakatA hai aura nahI bhI jala sakatA, kintu apanA ghara to jala hI jAtA hai| isI prakAra krodha karane se dUsaro kI hAni ho yA na ho, magara krodha karane vAle kI hAni to ho hI jAtI hai| _sva0 kesarIcanda jI bhaMDArI ne mujhe agarejI kI eka pustaka dikhAI thii| usa pustaka me yaha batalAyA gayA thA ki krodha utpanna hone para zarIra se barjI, kaTAra, churI Adi zastro sarIkhe pudgala nikalate haiM / jisa manuSya para kodha kiyA jAtA hai use agara krodha na Aye arthAta usame kSamAbhAva ho to ve zastra sarIkhe pudagala zAta ho jAte haiM / agara sAmane vAle meM bhI krodha utpanna huprA to usa dazA me dono

Page #340
322-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kAraNa dasa prakAra ke yatidharma meM kSamA ko pahalA sthAna diyA gayA hai| jaise sAdhuoM ke lie kSamA kI anivArya AvazyakatA batalAI jAtI hai usI prakAra zrAvako ke lie bhI kSamA dhAraNa karane kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai / sAdhu ko lakSya karake caturvidha sagha ko kSamA dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai / ataeva jo puruSa koSa ke vaza na hokara kSamAzIla rahegA, vahI apanA kalyANa kara skegaa|

Page #341
ar3asaThavAM bola mAnavijaya mAnava-jIvana ko saphala tathA sArthaka karane ke lie zAstrakAro ne cAra kaSAyo kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka batalAyA hai / kaSAya kA sAmAnya artha hai- saMsAra / matalaba yaha hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-yaha cAra kaSAya sasAra ko vRddhi karate haiM / saMsAra se mukta hone ke lie kaSAya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / kaSAyoM kA tyAga na karane se sasAra kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| zAstra meM kahA bhI hai.koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya loho ya pavaDDamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcati mUlAi puNanbhavassa // ( daza0 8, 40) arthAt--krodha tathA mAna kA nigraha karanA kaThina hai

Page #342
320-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) ke ve zastra sarIkhe pudgala Apasa meM TakarAte haiM aura phalasvarUpa saMgrAma maca jAtA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai ki kaSAyasamudghAta se bhayaGkara sagrAma ho jAtA hai / krodha ho to sagrAma hotA hI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra U~ce svara me kahate hai-kSamA ke dvArA krodha ko jIto / agara tumhAre bhItara kSamAbhAva hogA to dUsare kA krodha Apa hI zAta ho jaaegaa| parantu loga thappar3a kA javAba cUMse se aura gAlI kA uttara gAlI se denA cAhate haiM / natIjA yaha hotA hai ki ragar3ejhagar3e baDhate haiM / zAstro me aura grantho me kahA hai ki vaira se vaira baDhatA hai aura krodha karane se krodha adhika-adhika baDhatA jAtA hai| ataeva krodha kA javAba krodha se na dekara aura gAlI kA vadalA gAlI se na dekara kSamA dvArA kroSa ko jotanA cAhie / isI me atmA kA kalyANa hai / kahA bhI hai: dodhA gAlI eka hai, palaTe hoya aneka / jo gAlI palaTa nahIM, rahe eka kI eka / arthAt kisI ne kisI ko gAlI dI aura gAlI khAne vAlA agara vadale meM gAlI nahIM detA hai to vaha gAlI eka kI eka hI raha jAyegI aura gAlI dene vAlA Akhira zAnta ho jAegA / isase viparIta, agara gAlI kA badalA gAlI se diyA gayA to gAliyo kI paramparA vaDhato hI jAyegI aura jhagar3A hue vinA nahI rahegA / ataH krodha utpanna hone para use kSamA se jItanA ucita hai / zAstra meM sAdhu ke lie to yahAM taka kahA hai ki-- he sAdhu ! agara kisI ke sAtha tumhArA kleza huA hai to jaba taka tuma use upazAta nahI kara lete, taba taka tuma AhAra-pAnI lene ke

Page #343
sar3asaThavAM bola-321 lie nahI jA sakate / krodha ko upazAMta kiye binA tuma lAye hue AhAra-pAnI kA upabhoga nahIM kara sakate, vihAra nahI kara sakate. yahA taka ki zauca ke lie bhI nahIM jA sakate / kadAcit tuma kahoge ki jisake sAtha kleza huA hai, use kSamA kara maiM upazAti karatA hUM lekina sAmane vAlA zAta nahI hotA to maiM kyA karU~ ? isa prazna ke uttara me zAstra kahatA hai-- sAmane vAlA upazAta ho yA na ho, yaha usakI icchA para nirbhara hai, kintu tuma to kSamA kA yAcanapradAna karake upazAta bano ! isase tuma ArAdhaka hI rahoge / krodha ko jItane kA sarala upAya kSamA hI hai / dasa prakAra ke yatidharma me bhI kSamA ko hI sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise samasta padArthoM ke lie pRthvI hI AdhAra hai, usI prakAra kSamA hI samasta guNo kA AdhAra hai / AdhArabhUta pRthvI hI sthira na rahe to Adheya padArtha kisa prakAra sthira raha sakeMge? isI prakAra saba guNo kA AdhAra kSamA hI na rahI to dUsare guNa kisa prakAra Tika sakege ? ataeva kSamA kI sarvaprathama AvazyakatA hai / sAdhuo . kA varNana karate hue kahA hai :-- pahalu lakSaNa sAdhunu, kSamA taNo bhaDAra / kaThina vacana sahe jagatanAM, krodha na kare ligAra / / tuma loga pratikramaNa me 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' kA pATha bolate ho, ki--' he kSamAzramaNa ! maiM tumhe vandana karatA __ huuN|' sAdhuo me kSamA ke sAtha aura-aura guNa bhA hote haiM, magara kSamAguNa kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa hI unhe kSamAzramaNa' kahate haiM / sAdhu kA pradhAna guNa kSamA hI hai aura isI

Page #344
322-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kAraNa dasa prakAra ke yatidharma meM kSamA ko pahalA sthAna diyA gayA hai / jaise sAdhuoM ke lie kSamA kI anivArya AvazyakatA batalAI jAtI hai usI prakAra zrAvako ke lie bhI kSamA dhAraNa karane kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai / sAdhu ko lakSya karake caturvidha saMgha ko kSamA dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai / ataeva jo puruSa krodha ke vaza na hokara kSamAzIla rahegA, vahI apanA kalyANa kara skegaa|

Page #345
ar3asaThavAM bola mAnavijaya mAnava-jIvana ko saphala tathA sArthaka karane ke lie zAstrakAro ne cAra kaSAyo kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka batalAyA hai / kaSAya kA sAmAnya artha hai- saMsAra / matalaba yaha hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-yaha cAra kaSAya sasAra ko vRddhi karate haiM / saMsAra se mukta hone ke lie kaSAya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / kaSAyoM kA tyAga na karane se sasAra kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / zAstra meM kahA bhI hai.koho ya mANo ya aNigyahIyA, __ mAyA ya loho ya pavaDDamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcati mUlAi puNabhavassa // ( daza0 8, 40) arthAt--krodha tathA mAna kA nigraha karanA kaThina hai

Page #346
324-ptamyaktvaparAkrama (5) aura mAyA tathA lobha dina-pratidina bar3hate hI jAte haiM / sakSepa meM, yaha cAro kaSa ya saMsAra ke mUla kA siMcana karate rahate haiN| mumukSa jIvo ko masara kI asAratA jAnakara cAroM kaSAyo kA tyAga karanA cAhie / cAro kaSAyo ko jItane kA upAya zAstrakAro ne yaha batalAyA hai : usameNa haNe kohaM, mANa maddavayA jiNe / mAyamajjavabhAveNa, lohaM satoso jiNe // ( daza0 8, 36) arthAt- krodha ko kSamA dvArA jItanA cAhie, mAna ko mRdutA-namratA se jItanA cAhie, mAyA ko saralatA se jItanA cAhie aura lobha ko satoSa se jItanA cAhie / krodha ko jItane se jIvAtmA ko kSamAguNa kI prApti hotI hai, krodha meM utpanna hone vAle navIna karmoM kA vadha nahI hotA aura pUrva karmoM ko nirjarA hotI hai| zrodha ko jItane se AtmA ko yaha apUrva lAbha hotA hai / aba gautama svAmI yaha prazna karate haiM ki mAna kima prakAra jItA jA sakatA hai aura use jItane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna-mANavijaeNa bhate / jIve ki jaNaya ? unara-mANavijaeNaM maddava jaNayai, mANaveyaNijja kamma na baghai, putvavaddha ca nijjarei / / 68 //

Page #347
ar3asaThavAM bola-325 zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan / mAna jotane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- mAna ko jItane se prAtmA me mRdutA kA prapUrva guNa prakaTa hotA hai, mAnajanya karma kA bandha nahIM karatA aura pahale bandhe karma kA kSaya karatA hai| vyAkhyAna mRdumA eka mahAn guNa hai| zAstra meM kahA hai ki mAna para vijaya prApta karane se hI mRdutA kA mahAn guNa prakaTa ho sakatA hai / jisameM namratA hotI hai, vaha vyakti mahAn samajhA jAtA / dhAtuo meM sonA isa kAraNa kImatI mAnA jAtA hai ki usame namratA hotI hai| sone ko jitanA jyAdA pITA jAtA hai, vaha utanA ho namra banatA jAtA hai aura jaba vaha ekadama nirmala aura namra ho jAtA hai taba vaha kundana kahalAtA hai / ratna ko grahaNa karane kI zakti kundana me hI hotI hai| isIlie pahale ke loga ratna ko sone meM jaDane ke lie kundana kA upayoga karate the / jisa prakAra namra banAyA huA sonA, ratna ko pakaDa letA hai, usI prakAra guNarUpI ratna ko vahI grahaNa kara sakatA hai, jisame namratA ho / namratA prApta karane ke lie mAna ko jItane kI bhAvazyakatA hai / bhAna ko jItane se hI namratA AtI hai aura jaba namratA a.tI hai taba mAna-janya navIna karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA aura mAna ke kAraNa pahale bandhe hue kareM kI bhI nirjarA hotI hai|

Page #348
326-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zakA kI jA sakatI hai ki mAnajanya bandhe hue karma to bhogane hI paDate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki agara mAna ke kAraNa pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA na ho sakatI to zAstra me aisA na kahA gayA hotA ki mAna ko jItane se pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| yahA yaha bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki zAstra meM eka jagaha aisA kahA hai ki 'kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi' arthAta kiye karmoM ko bhoge binA unase chuTakArA nahI milatA / isase viparIta yahA yaha kahA gayA hai ki mAna ko jItane se pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nijarA hotI hai| ina dono kathano me paraspara virodha jAna par3atA hai| isakI sagati kisa prakAra biThalAI jA sakatI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai - __ kama bhogane to par3ate haiM, parantu unake bhogane ke mukhya do tarIke haiM / pahalA tarIkA yaha hai ki karmoM ko tapasyA Adi ke dvArA udIraNA karake bhogA jAye aura dUsarA tarIkA yaha hai ki karma apanA prabAdhA kAla samApta hone para svAbhAvika rIti se udaya me AyeM aura taba bhoge jAe~ / udAharaNArtha- rogI ko roga' kA duHkha to sahana karanA hI par3atA hai, parantu davA kA upayoga karane se roga kI tIvratA kama ho jAtI hai aura sAtha hI roga jaldI aura saralatA se bhoga liyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra karma bhogane to paDate haiM parantu jo karma svAbhAvika rUpa se udaya me Ate haiM ve lambe samaya taka aura kaSTapUrvaka bhoge jAte haiM / lekina jina karmoM kI tapazcaryA prAdi dvArA udIraNA kI jAtI hai ve jaldo aura saralatApUrvaka bhoge jA sakate haiM / karmoM ko pradeza se bhoganA

Page #349
ar3asaThavAM bola-327 bhI bhoganA hai aura vipAka se bhoganA bhI bhoganA hai| dono prakAra se karma bhoge jAte haiM / parantu jJAnI puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi ko jItakara tathA tapazcaryA dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA karake AtmA ko ujjvala banAte haiM / isa prakAra dhamakriyArUpI bhAga me agara kamAkura dagdha na kiye jAe~ to unhe vipAka se bhoganA paDatA hai aura taba mahAn kaSTa hotA hai| isa taraha jaba karma saralatApUrvaka bhoge jA sakate haiM to phira unhe mahAkaSTapUrvaka kyo bhoganA cAhie? isa prakAra vicAra karake jJAnIjana karma kI nirjarA karane kA prayatna karate haiM / jaba thoDA-sA prayAsa karane se hI karmavipAka kA ghora kaSTa Tala sakatA hai to pahale thoDA sA kaSTa sahana na karake vipAka ke samaya mahAdu kha sahanA kaunasI buddhimattA hai? karma-vipAka ke mahAna kaSTa se bacAne ke lie hI bhagavAn ne mAna ko jItane kA upadeza diyA hai| kyoki mAna ko jItane se jIvana me namratA AegI aura namratA se karmoM kI nirjarA hogii| isa zAstrIya viSaya ko saSTa karane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie : eka rogI ko bhayaGkara roga huA / usane vaidya se zarIra kI parIkSA karavAI / vaidya ne rogo se kahA agara tumheM 'injekzana' lagA diyA jAye to tuma roga kI bhayaGkaratA se baca sakate ho / tuma eka-do injekzana lagavA lo| yaha sunakara rogI ne vaidya se kahA- 'merA zarIra bahuta komala hai, injekzana kaise le sakatA hUM? koI pIne kI davA de do|' vaidya bolA- 'jaisI tumhArI marjI ! maiMne to tumhe roga se mukta hone kA upAya batAyA hai / ' rogI ne injekzana nahI liyA aura pariNAma yaha huA ki usakA roga bhayaGkara ho

Page #350
326-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zakA kI jA sakatI hai ki mAnajanya bandhe hue karma to bhogane hI par3ate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki agara mAna ke kAraNa pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA na ho sakatI to zAstra me aisA na kahA gayA hotA ki mAna ko jItane se pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| yahA yaha bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki zAstra meM eka jagaha aisA kahA hai ki 'kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi' arthAta kiye karmoM ko bhoge vinA unase chuTakArA nahI milatA / isase viparIta yahAM yaha kahA gayA hai ki mAna ko jItane se pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nijarA hotI hai / ina dono kathano me paraspara virodha jAna par3atA hai| isakI sagati kisa prakAra viThalAI jA sakatI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai: - kama bhogane to par3ate haiM, parantu unake bhogane ke mukhya do tarIke haiM / pahalA tarIkA yaha hai ki karmoM ko tapasyA Adi ke dvArA udIraNA karake bhogA jAye aura dUsarA tarIkA yaha hai ki karma apanA pravAdhA kAla samApta hone para svAbhAvika rIti se udaya me AyeM aura taba bhoge jAe~ / udAha. raNArtha- rogI ko roga kA duHkha to sahana karanA hI par3atA hai, parantu davA kA upayoga karane se roga kI tIvratA kama ho jAtI hai aura sAtha hI roga jaldI aura saralatA se bhoga liyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra karma bhogane to paDate haiM parantu jo karma svAbhAvika rUpa se udaya me Ate haiM ve lambe samaya taka aura kaSTapUrvaka bhoge jAte haiM / lekina jina karmoM kI tapazcaryA Adi dvArA udIraNA kI jAtI hai ve jaldI aura saralatApUrvaka bhoge jA sakate haiM / karmoM ko pradeza se bhoganA

Page #351
ar3asaThavAM bola-326 to use apane aMga para zastrakriyA karAnI hI hogii| pahale injekzana lene mAtra se zarIra ThIka ho sakatA thA, para taba usane vaidya kA kahanA nahIM mAnA / aba zastrakriyA karAne kA samaya A gayA / agara ava zastrakriyA nahIM karAtA hai to prANa jAne kA vakta aaegaa| isI prakAra isa samaya karmarUpI jo roga lagA hai, vaha dharmakriyArUpI davA kA niyamita sevana karane se zAnta ho sakatA hai / agara dharmakriyArUpI davA sevana na kI gaI yA sevana karane meM derI kI gaI to karma roga bar3ha jAyegA aura pariNAma-svarUpa itanA duHkha sahana karanA paDegA ki usakA kahanA bhI kaThina hai / ataeva karmaroga ko upazAnta karane ke viSaya me gambhIra vicAra kro| jJAnIjano ne tapazcaryA mAdi prAdhyAtmika auSadho dvArA use zAnta karane kA jo amogha upAya batalAyA hai, use bhalIbhAti kAma me lAoge to tumhArA karma roga zAMta ho ja yegA aura adhika du.kha bhI sahana nahIM karanA paDegA / kucha loga kahate haiM ki dharmakiyA karane meM kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai / parantu jJAniyo kA kathana hai ki kaSTa dharma karane se nahIM varan pUrva karma se hotA hai / agara dharmArAdhana karate samaya hone vAle kaSTa sahana kara liye jAyeM to karmodaya ke kAraNa hone vAle kaSTo se sahaja hI chuTakArA mila sakatA hai / aisI dazA me agara thoDA kaSTa sahakara bhI bhaviSya meM Ane vAle bhayAnaka du kho se bacAva ho sake to kyA bugaI hai? kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki agara mAna-janya karmoM

Page #352
328-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) gayA / AkhirakAra roga se parezAna hokara vaha phira vaidya ke pAsa pahuMcA aura bolA - 'injekzana denA ho to bhale de dIjiye magara isa bhayaGkara roga ko zAta kIjiye / ' vaidya ne kahA- aba yaha roga injekzana se bhI nahIM miTa sakatA / roga bahuta baDha gayA hai| aba to oNparezana karanA paDegA / pahale injekzana lagavA liyA hotA to miTa sakatA thA / oNparezana kI bAta sunakara rogI ghabarAyA / vaha vaidya se kahane lagA-oNparezana karane ke lie merA jo nahI caahtaa| vaidya ne kahA - jaisI tumhArI marjI ! - rogI kA roga dina-dina baDhatA gayA / vaha vehada pre| zAna ho gayA / taba vaha phira vaidya ke pAsa pahucA / bolAvaidyarAja ! injekzana yA oNparezana--jo kucha karanA ho karo, magara mujhe isa mahAmusIbata se ubaaro| vaidya ne phira bhArIra kI jAca kii| use mAlUma huArogI kA sArA zarIra sar3a gayA hai| aba sAre zarIra ko cIranA paDegA / usana rogI ko apanA vicAra batalayA / aga kI zastrakriyA karAnI par3egI yaha sunakara rogI bahuta ghabarAyA aura bolA maiM apane priya zarIra para zastrakriyA kaise karA sakatA hU~ ! vaidya ne antima cetAvanI dete hue kahA- abhI to aga cIrane se hI zarIra ThIka ho sakatA hai, lekina bAda meM aga cIrane para bhI Thoka nahI hogA / yaha roga hI aisA bhayaGkara hai ki phira vaha prANa lie vinA zAta nahI hogaa| aba agara rogI ko apane prANo kI rakSA karanI hai

Page #353
ar3asaTha bola-331 mujhe jo Rddhi-siddhi milI hai usakA upayoga bhagavAn kI aisI sevA me karanA cAhie jaisI sevA Aja taka kisI bhI rAjA ne na ko ho / apanI isa zubha bhAvanA ko kAryarUpa me pariNata karane kA bhI rAjA ko suyoga mila gayA / rAjA ne sunA- bhagavAna mahAvIra isa ora padArpaNa kara rahe haiM / yaha sama cAra pAte hI rAjA kI prasannatA kA pArA na rhaa| usane baDe utsAha ke sAtha prajAjano ko AjJA dI ki bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie jAte samaya aisI taiyArI kI jAye jaimI Aja taka kisI ne na kI ho / jaba rAjA me itanA utsAha ho to prajA ke aura usake naukara-cAkaravarga me bhI utsAha ho AnA svAbhAvika hai / bhagavAn ko vadanA karane ke lie rAjA dazArNabhadra ne apUrva tayArI kI aura prasthAna kiyA / rAjA ko apanI Rddhi dekhakara abhimAna huyA ki mere samAna aisI taiyArI karake bhagavAn ko vandanA ke lie aura kauna gayA hogA ? logo ko navIna kapaDA yA jUnA mila jAne para bhI jaba abhimAna ho jAtA hai to rAjA ko apanI Rddhi dekhakara agara abhimAna utpanna huA to Azcarya hI kyA hai ? magara logo ko samajhanA cAhie ki aise rAjA kA bhI abhimAna na rahA to dUsaro ko to bAta ho kyA hai ? rAjA dazArNabhadra sabako dAna-mAna-sanmAna Adi se satuSTa karatA huA apanI Rddhi-sampadA ke sAtha bhagavAna kI vandanA ke lie nikalA dUsarI tarapha zakendra bhI bhagavAn kI vandanA ke lie Aye the / indra ne rAjA ko Rddhi ke sAtha vandanA karane Ate dekhA para usane rAjA ke hRdaya ke abhimAna ko bhI jAna liyA / jJAnI indra ne vicAra

Page #354
330-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kI nirjarA karanI ho to mAna ko jItane kA prayatna kro| mAna baDo-baDo ko patita kara detA hai / isalie abhimAna tyAgo / isa viSaya me eka kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai :mAna re mAnava ! mAna buro ati, mAna gumAna na mAna na nIko, mAna miTe sammAna badhe parama na, karo zubha vAkya yati ko / mAna kiyA apamAna lahai navi mAna lahe vara devapurI ko| mAnava deha samAna nahIM kacha dharma su mAna ke jAti malI ko / / isa kavitA kA bhAvArtha yaha hai he puruSa ! mAnaabhimAna karanA bahuta burA hai| abhimAnI vyakti ko apamAna kA dukha bhoganA paDatA hai aura abhima na kA tyAga karane vAle ko badale me sanmAna prApta hotA hai| nirabhimAna vyakti ko indra bhI namaskAra karatA hai / yaha bAta siddha karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra me eka aitihAsika udAharaNa uddhata kiyA hai : dasaNNarajja mudiyaM caittANaM muNo care / dasaNNabhaddo nikhato sakkha sakkeNa coiyo / (uttarA0 18, 44 ) arthAta -zakendra kI preraNA hone se prasanna aura paryApta dazANa-rAjya ko tyAga kara dazArNabhadra ne tyAgamArga apnaayaa| dazArNabhadra rAjA ne abhimAna tyAga kara kisa prakAra tyAgamArga apanAyA, isa viSaya me nimnalikhita kathA praca. lita hai aAjakala jise mandasaura kahate haiM usakA prAcIna nAma dazArNapura hai| dazArNapura kA rAjA dazArNabhadra thA / rAjA dharmaniSTha aura bhAvanAzIla thA / usane vica ra kiyA -

Page #355
ar3asaThavAM bola-333 hA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara indra ne rAjA ke tyAga kI prazasA kI aura muni se kSamAyAcanA kI / tyAga karane kI zakti manuSya meM hI hotI hai / deva meM manuSya jitanI tyAga zakti nahIM hotI / isI kAraNa devabhava kI apekSA manuSya bhava bahumUlya mAnA gayA hai| manuSya abhimAna na kare to devo ko bhI jIta sakatA hai / zrIdazavaikalikasUtra meM bhI kahA :-- devA vi ta namaMsati jassa dhamme sayA maNo / prarthAt-jisakA mana sadA dharma me anurakta rahatA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiM / / dharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie manuSya ko jaisI sAmagrI prApta hai, vaisI deva ko bhI prApta nahIM hai| agara devo ko bhI jItanA hai to mAna ko jIto / mAna karake dazArNabhadra rAjA indra ko nahIM jIta sakA / tyAga karake umane indra ko parAjita kara diyA / munivandana karate samaya Ajakala bhI unakA nAmasmaraNa kiyA jAtA hai dazarnabhadra rAjA, vIra badyA gharI mAna, pachi indra hagayo, diyo chaH kAyA ne abhayadAna / yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhakara tuma bhI abhimAna ko tjo| dharma ke pratApa se hI indra, eka rAjA ke caraNo meM nata huA thA / rAjA ne abhimAna choDA to indra ko bhI usake caraNo kI vandanA karanI par3I / ata. abhimAna tyAgo / isI me AtmA kA kalyANa hai / jo abhimAna kA tyAga karatA hai vaha apane mAtmA kA utthAna karatA hai aura jo abhimAna karatA hai vaha apane AtmA ko patita karatA hai|

Page #356
332-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kiyA--rAjA kA abhimAna dUra kara denA cAhie aura use satyamArga dikhalAnA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra kara indra ne apanI vaikriya labdhi se eka aimA hAtho banAkara utArA ki usake sAmane rAjA kI sArI Rddhi phoko paDa gaI / rAjA abhimAna ke vaza hokara vicArane lagA - indra ne merI Rddhi kI tucchatA dikhalAI hai aura eka prakAra se mujhe parAjita kiyA hai / aisI sthiti me mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? maiM indra kI hoDa nahIM kara sakatA, kyoki indra apanI vaikriya labdhi se icchAnusAra Rddhi banA sakatA hai / to phira indra ko jItane ke lie kyA urAya karanA cAhie? yaha ThIka hai ki maiMne abhimAna kiyA so ucita nahI thA, magara aba pakaDI huI Teka kisa prakAra siddha kI jAye ? indra ko jItane kA mere pAsa eka hI upAya hai - tyAga / tyAga __ ke atirikta bhaura kisI bhI upAya se vaha parAjita nahI ho sakatA / isa prakAra vicAra kara dazANabhadra rAjA ne sarvavirati sayama svIkAra kiyaa| aba vecArA indra kyA kare ? usane socA-prathama to maiM dIkSA hI nahIM le sakatA - aisA tyAga hI nahIM kara sakatA / kadAcit dokSA le la to bho mujha ina muni se laghu ziSya hI vananA paDagA / prataeva zreyaskara __ yahI hai ki ina muni se kSamAvAcanA karake pavitra ho ja uuN| isa prakAra vicAra kara indra ne muni ko namaskAra kiyA aura kahA-'bhagavan kI vandanA karane ke lie Apa sagarI tayAge vAstava me kimI ne nahIM kI hai aura aba ApakA tyAga bhI yapUrva hai / Apake tyAga se maiM prabhAvita

Page #357
unahattaravAM bola mAyA-vijaya jIvana ko niSkapaTa banAne ke lie kaSAya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, yaha cAra kaSAya haiM / ina cAroM kaSAyoM se AtmA kA patana hotA hai / AtmA kA utthAna karane ke lie cAro kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA Avazyaka hai / krodha para vijaya prApta karane se jIva ko kSamAguNa kI prApti hotI hai aura mAna ko jItane se namratA-guNa ko| krodhavijaya aura mAnavijaya se hone vAle lAbhoM para pahale vistRta vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba gautama svAmI yaha prazna karate haiM ki mAyA ko jItane se jova ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna - mAyAvijaeNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-mAyAvijaeNa ajjavaM jaNayaha, mAyAveyaNijja kamma na baMdhai, punvabaddhaM ca nijjarei / / 66 / /

Page #358
334-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) vakSo meM bhI jo vRkSa namra rahatA hai vaha acchA samajhA jAtA hai aura jo akaDA rahatA hai vaha ThUTha kahalAtA hai / namra vRkSa me phala bhI rasIle aura mIThe lagate haiM, jabaki akaDe rahane vAle vRkSa ke phala kaTuka aura kharAba hote haiM / udAharaNArtha- Ama aura eraNDa ko dekho / Ama namra hotA hai to usake phala madhura aura sundara hote haiM / eraNDa pravaDA rahatA hai to usake phala kaTaka hote haiM / isa prakAra jahA namratA hotI hai vahAM anyAnya guNa bhI pA jAte haiN| kahAvata bhI hai-'jo namatA hai vaha paramAtmA ko gamatA hai|' arthAta jo namratA dhAraNa karatA hai vaha paramAtmA kA bhI priya bana sakatA hai / isalie tuma apane jIvana meM namratA ko sthAna do| namratA svArtha kI pUrti karane ke lie bhI dhAraNa kI jAtI hai / magara svArtha kI pUrti ke lie dhAraNa kI gaI namratA me aura abhimAna ke tyAga se Ane vAlI namratA me bahuta antara hai / yahA~ jisa namratA kI bAta cala rahI hai, vaha abhimAna kA tyAga karake utpanna karanI hai| abhimAna karane se prAtmagaurava kI bhI rakSA nahI ho sakatI / atmagaurava kI rakSA to abhimAna tyAgane se hI hotI hai isake atirikta abhimAna tyAgane se tathA jIvana me nirabhimAnitA tathA namratA ko sthAna dene se mAna-janya karma bhI nahI baghate aura mAna ke kAraNa pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjaga ho jAtI hai / ataeva abhimAna tyAgane kA prayatna karo aura namratA dhAraNa karo / aisA karane me hI manuSyajanma kI sArthakatA aura saphalatA hai /

Page #359
unahattaravAM bola- 337 usakI AtmA to bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hI hai ki maiM kapaTa kA sevana kara rahA hUM / koI apane chala-bala se kisI apar3ha zrAdamI ko pAca aura pAMca gyAraha kahakara bhale hI Thaga le, magara vaha svayaM to jAnatA hai ki pAca aura pAMca dasa hote haiM / meM to kapaTa karake hI gyAraha manavA rahA hUM / isa prakAra apanA hI prAtmA kapaTa kI nindA karatA hai / zrAja to vahI catura samajhA jAtA hai jo dUsaro ko Thagane meM catura ho / vakIla bhI vahI hoziyAra ginA jAtA hai jo jhUThe ko saccA aura sacce ko jhUThA sAbita kara sakatA / sunA hai, eka hoziyAra vakIla bhojana karane baiThA thA / itane meM usakA eka muvakkila AyA aura usane pacAsa hajAra rupaye ke noTa vakIla ke sAmane rakha diye| vakIla ne apanI caturAI kA garva prakaTa karate hue apanI patnI kI ora nigAha pherI / magara patnI muha ke Age hAtha lagAkara rudana kara rahI thI / vakIla ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA / kahA- 'kyo, apane ghara kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? dekho, Aja hI pacAsa hajAra Aye haiM / maiM kitanA hoziyAra hUM aura merI kitanI jyAdA kamAI hai, yaha saba jAnate bUjhate tuma ro rahI ho ?' bhI vakIla kI patnI ne kahA- maiM tumhe dekhakara ro rahI hUM / vakIla - kyoM ? maiMne koI burA kAma kiyA hai ? vakIla patnI- Apane sacce ko jhUThA aura jhUThe ko saccA banAyA hai / yaha kyA kama kharAba kAma hai ? Apa pacAsa hajAra pAkara phUle nahI samAte, magara jisake eka lAkha DUba gaye aura eka lAkha ghara se dene par3e, usake dukha

Page #360
336-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zabdArtha prazna-bhate ! mAyA ko jItane se jIvAtmA ko zyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-gautama | mAyA ko jItane se jIva ko Arjava (saralatA) kI prApti hotI hai aura mAyA se vede jAne . vAle karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA aura pahale bandhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| vyAkhyAna jo mAyA ko jItatA hai vahI saralatA rakha sakatA hai aura jo saralatA rakhatA hai vahI mAyA ko jIta sakatA hai / bhAvo kI vakratA hI mAyA kahalAtI hai , zAstra meM kahA hai : mAyo micchAdiTThI, amAyI sammAdiTThI / arthAt- kapaTa hI mithyAtva hai aura saralatA hI samyaktva hai / yahI bAta dhyAna me rakhakara mAyA kA tyAga karanA cAhie / mAyA kA tyAga karane se hI AtmA me saralatA AyegI aura jaba saralatA AegI- mAyA na raha jAegI-taba prAtmA kA kalyANa hone me derI nahI lgegii| __ sasAra me prAya. aneka loga jAna-bUjhakara mAyAjAla me pha~sate haiM / jo mAyAcAra karanA jAnatA hai use Aja 'poliTikala' jaisA sundara vizeSaNa lagAyA jAtA hai / magara zAstra me mAyAcArI manuSya kI nindA hI kI gaI hai / mAyAcArI apanI mAyA se bhale hI dUsaro ko ThagatA ho para

Page #361
unahattaravAM bola-337 usakI AtmA to bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hI hai ki maiM kapaTa kA sevana kara rahA hUM / koI apane chala-bala se kisI apar3ha prAdamI ko pAMca aura pAca gyAraha kahakara bhale hI Thaga le, magara vaha svaya to jAnatA hai ki pAca aura pAMca dasa hote haiM / maiM to kapaTa karake hI gyAraha manavA rahA hUM / isa prakAra apanA hI prAtmA kapaTa kI nindA karatA hai / Aja to vahI catura samajhA jAtA hai jo dUsaroM ko Thagane meM catura ho / vakIla bhI vahI hoziyAra ginA jAtA hai jo jhUThe ko saccA aura sacce ko jhUThA sAbita kara sakatA / ___ sunA hai, eka hoziyAra vakIla bhojana karane baiThA thaa| itane meM usakA eka muvakkila AyA aura usane pacAsa hajAra rupaye ke noTa vakIla ke sAmane rakha diye| vakIla ne apanI caturAI kA garva prakaTa karate hue apanI patnI kI ora nigAha pherI / magara patnI muMha ke Age hAtha lagAkara rudana kara rahI thI / vakIla ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA / kahA-'kyo, apane ghara kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? dekho, Aja ho pacAsa hajAra Aye haiM / maiM kitanA hoziyAra hUM aura merI ktinI jyAdA kamAI hai, yaha saba jAnate vUjhate bhI tuma ro rahI ho ?' vakIla kI patnI ne kahA-maiM tumhe dekhakara ro rahI huuN| vakIla-kyoM ? maiMne koI burA kAma kiyA hai ? / vakIla patnI- Apane sacce ko bhUThA aura jhUThe ko saccA banAyA hai / yaha kyA kama kharAba kAma hai ? Apa pacAsa hajAra pAkara phUle nahI samAte, magara jisake eka lAkha DUba gaye aura eka lAkha ghara se dene par3e, usake duHkha

Page #362
338-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kA kyA pAra hogA? mujhe nahI mAlUma thA ki Apa isa prakAra pApa kA paisA pAkara Ananda mAna rahe hai|| vakIla-hamArA dhandhA hI aisA hai / aisA na kareM to kAma kaise cale ? patnI-Apa satya ko asatya banAte haiM, isake badale satya kI satya banAne kI hI vakAlata kyo nahI karate ? saccA mukadamA hI leM to kyA ApakA kAma nahI calegA? maiM cAhatI hUM ki Apa pratijJA le le ki bhaviSya me koI bhI jhUThA mukadamA Apa hAtha me nahI leMge / patnI kI bAta vakIla ke gale utara gaI / vakIla ne jhUThA mukadamA na lene ko pratijJA kii| usane apane muva. kkila se kahA-Apa yaha rupayA le jAie aura kisI prakAra apane prativAdI ko santuSTa kIjie / daraasala Aja use kitanA dukha ho rahA hogA ? Aja maiM apane vAkcAturya se nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane jhUThe ko saccA aura sacce ko bhUThA siddha karane me saphala bhI ho jAU~ kintu jaba paraloka meM mujhe puNya-pApa kA hisAba denA par3egA taba kyA uttara dUMgA? kahA bhI hai . hoyago hisAba taba mukha se na Ave jvAba, 'sundara' kahata lekhA lego rAI-rAI ko / / vakIla kI bAta sunakara muvakkila bhI cakita raha gayA aura kahane lagA- vAstava me vakIla-patnI eka satyamUrti hai, jisane pacAsa hajAra ko bhI Thokara lagA dii| isa ghaTanA ke AdhAra para tuma kise mahAn mAnoge? strI ko yA puruSa ko ? hamAre lie to strI-puruSa kA koI

Page #363
unahattaravAM bola-336 bheda nahI hai / jo satya-saralatA rakhatA hai vahI mahAn hai / zAstra me bhI kahA hai-'ta sacca khu bhayava' arthAt satya hI bhagavAn hai / hama loga satyamUrti bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya haiM / hameM unake kathana para vizvAsa rakhakara kapaTabhAva kA tyAga karanA cAhie / satyAcaraNa kI pratijJA le lene se vakIla kI patnI atyanta prasanna huI / usane kahA- hama logoM ko bhale hI kaSTa sahana karane paDeM, lekina pApa kI kamAI karanA ucita nahI hai / dUsare dina vakIla ne vAdI aura prativAdI ko bulAkara dono ke bIca santoSajanaka samajhautA karA diyA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki chala-kapaTa karane vAle ko loga hoziyAra samajhate haiM parantu jaba kapaTI kA dhyAna apanI ora jAtA hai to use pazcAttApa hue binA nahI rahatA / ataeva chala-kapaTa kA tyAga karake aura mAyA mamatA ko chor3akara AtmahitaiSI logoM ko saralatA kA prAzraya lenA cAhiye / logoM me kapaTa hone ke kAraNa hI Aja kacahariyo nibha rahI haiM / pahale jaba logo me saralatA thI to pacAyata meM hI jhagar3e kA samAdhAna ho jAtA thA / sunate haiM, aba phira paMcAyata kI paddhati prArambha ho rahI hai / parantu yaha paddhati tabhI lAbhadAyaka ho sakatI hai jaba kapaTa kA tyAga karake satyatA aura saralatA ko jIvana meM sthAna diyA jaaye| satyatA aura saralatA rakhanA hI sumati hai tathA kUr3a-kapaTa aura mAyA-mamatA rakhanA hI kumati hai / agara hama sumati cAhate haiM to kapaTa kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| jo loga satyatA aura saralatA kA mahatva samajhate haiM, ve mastaka para aneka saMkaTa A par3ane para bhI satyatA

Page #364
satyatA aurAhA dhAraNa pariNAma pro 340-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) aura saralatA kA parityAga nahIM krte| zAstra meM isa bAta ke jvalanta udAharaNa mauz2ada haiM ki satyatA aura saralatA ke dvArA kisa prakAra prAtmA kA kalyANa kiyA jA sakatA hai| una udAharaNo meM se aneka udAharaNa tumhe sunAye bhI gaye haiM / phira bhI tuma isa ora pekSA hI dhAraNa kiye ho, yaha ucita nahI / satyatA aura saralatA kI upekSA karane kA pariNAma Akhira vuga hI AtA hai / rAvaNa ne sAdhu kA veSa pahanakara kapaTapUrvaka sItA kA haraNa kiyA aura rAma kI maryAdA kA ullaghana kiyA thA / magara jaba usakA kapaTa khula gayA to kitanA bhISaNa pariNAma AyA ? kapaTa prakaTa hone para duSpariNAma hotA hI hai / ataeva kapaTa kA tyAga karake sarala-satya vyavahAra karo / isase anta meM tumhArA bhalA hI hogA / ajanA meM kapaTa hotA aura saralatA na hotI to antataH vaha prakaTa hue binA na rahatA / magara usame saralatA thI aura sAtha hI satyatA thI ataeva vaha yahI vicAratI thI ki Akhira to 'satyameva jayate nAnatam' arthAt vijaya satya kI hI hotI hai| zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM bhagavAn se gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA hai : prazna-se NaNa bhaMte ! athira paloi, thiraM na paloTTai ? uttara-haMtA, goyamA ! arthAta- he bhagavan ! asthira palaTatA hai maura sthira nahI palaTatA hai, yaha bAta saca hai ? bhagavAn uttara dete haiMhA~, gautama ! yaha saca hai| yahI vAta satya ke viSaya me samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki

Page #365
unahattaravAM bola-341 satya bhI sthira aura zAzvata hai / satya sadA sAtha hI rahatA hai / ataeva satya ko jIvana meM sthAna do| satya ko apanAnA bhagavAn ko apanAnA hai / kahate haiM, eka bAra kabIra ne calatI cakkI dekhI aura usameM se gehUM kA bhATA nikalate dekhA / yaha dekhakara unhone kahA calatI cakkI dekhakara diyA kabIrA roya / dono pur3a ke bIca meM, sAbita bacA na koya // kabIra calatI cakkI dekhakara ro par3e aura kahane lageisa pRthvI aura AkAzarUpI vizvavyApI cakkI ke pATo meM se koI bhI jIva nahI bace sakA / sabhI ko maranA par3A hai| kavIra kA yaha kathana pAsa meM khar3e eka manuSya ne sunA aura vaha bolA cakkI cale to calana de, sabakA maidA hoya / kole se lAge raho, bAla na bAMkA hoya // arthAt-cakkI calatI hai aura gehUM kA ATA ho rahA hai to hone do / agara paramAtmA yA satyarUpI kIla ko pakar3e rahoge to tumhArA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM ho sakatA / kahA bho hai: parivatini saMsAre mataH ko vA na jAyate / arthAta-isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM jo utpanna hotA hai vaha avazya maratA hai / parantu jo satya kI kIlI ko pakar3a rakhatA hai, usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA / usakI rakSA avazya hotI hai / ataeva paramAtmArUpI kIle ko pakar3e raho to tumhArI rakSA

Page #366
____342-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hogii| paramAtmA ke sAnnidhya meM (samIpa meM ) AnA hI yoga hai / kahA bhI hai| -- 'sayogo yoga ityuktaH / ' arthAta paramAtmA ke sAtha jIvAtmA kA sayoga honA hI yoga kahalAtA hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca ekatA sthApita karane ke lie hI aSTavidha yoga kI kriyA kI jAtI hai / tumase kucha adhika nahIM ho sakatA to satya kA avazya pAlana karo / satyAcaraNa karanA bhI AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca ekatA sthApita karane kA sAdhana hai / tuma cAhe jaisI duHkhamaya avasthA me homo agara tuma paramAtmArUpI jIvana se jIvita ho to tumhAre AtmA kA kalyANa hue binA raha hI nahIM sakatA / tathAstu /

Page #367
sataravAM bola lobha-vijaya paramAtmA kA saccA nAma-saMkIrtana karane ke lie kaSAya kA tyAganA mAvazyaka hai| jaba taka hRdaya meM kaSAyabhAvanA hai taba taka paramAtmA kI saccI prArthanA nahI ho sakatI / kaSAya kA tyAga karanA arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko jItanA / kaSAya ko jItane se AtmA ko bahuta lAbha hotA hai / krodhavijaya, mAnavijaya aura mAyAvijaya se hone vAle lAmo para pahale vistRta vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba lobha ko jItane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya meM gautAma svAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM: mUlapATha prazna - loha vijaeNa ! bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara - lohavijaeNaM saMtosaM jaNayai, 'lohaveyaNijja phammaM na baMghA, putvavaddha ca nijjarei // 7 //

Page #368
342 - samyaktvaparAkrama (5) hogI / paramAtmA ke sAnnidhya meM ( samIpa meM ) AnA hI yoga hai / kahA bhI hai- 'sayogo yoga ityukta' / ' arthAt paramAtmA ke sAtha jIvAtmA kA sayoga honA hI yoga kahalAtA hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca ekatA sthApita karane ke lie hI aSTavidha yoga kI kriyA kI jAtI hai / tumase kucha adhika nahI ho sakatA to satya kA avazya pAlana karo / satyAcaraNa karanA bhI AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca ekatA sthApita karane kA sAdhana hai / tuma cAhe jaisI duHkhamaya avasthA meM hoyo agara tuma paramAtmArUpI jIvana se jIvita ho to tumhAre AtmA kA kalyANa hue binA raha hI nahI sakatA / tathAstu |

Page #369
sattaravAM bola lobha-vijaya paramAtmA kA saccA nAma-saMkIrtana karane ke lie kaSAya kA tyAganA Avazyaka hai| jaba taka hRdaya meM kaSAyabhAvanA hai taba taka paramAtmA kI saccI prArthanA nahIM ho sakatI / kaSAya kA tyAga karanA arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko jItanA / kaSAya ko jItane se prAtmA ko vahuta lAbha hotA hai / krodhavijaya, mAnavijaya aura mAyA. vijaya se hone vAle lAbho para pahale vistRta vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba lobha ko jItane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya meM gautAma svAmI, bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM : mUlapATha prazna - lohavijaeNa! bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- lohavijaeNaM saMtosaM jaNayai, lohaveyaNijjaM kammaM na baMdhai, puvabaddha ca nijjarei / / 70 //

Page #370
344-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! lobha ko jItane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- lobha ko jItane se AtmA santoSa prApta karatA hai, lobha-vedanIya karmoM kA badha nahI karatA aura pahale bandhe karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai| vyAkhyAna avaguNoM meM lobha sabase bar3A avaguNa hai / lobha se laukika hAni bhI hotI hai aura lokottara hAni bhI hotI hai / lobha kA kahI thobha (vizrAma ) nahI hotA / isI kAraNa lobha ko vaitaraNI nadI kI upamA dI gaI hai| lobhatRSNA kaisI hai, isa viSaya meM eka kavi ne kahA hai :-- AzAnAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaraGgAkulA, rAga pAhavatI vitarkagahanA dhairya-drumadhvasinI / mohAvarttasudustarA'tigahanA prottaGgacintAtaTI, tasyA pAragatA vizuddhamanaso nandanti yogiishvraa| isa zloka meM kavi kahatA hai ki AzA nadI-vaitaraNI nadI ke samAna hai| tRSNA, lobha, AzA, yaha saba paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / jo loga isa tRSNA nadI ke pravAha meM phaMsa jAte haiM, unake hRdaya meM aise aneka saMskAra utpanna hote haiM, jinake kAraNa dukha bhogane par3ate haiM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| AzArUpI nadI meM manoratharUpI jala bharA hai / nadI

Page #371
sattaravAM bola-345 ke pAnI kA to anta A sakatA hai parantu manoratha kA anta __nahI pA sakatA / zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra me kahA hai-do mAzA sone kI icchA rakhane vAle kI karor3oM kI sampatti se bhI AzA-tRSNA zAnta nahI huI / isa prakAra AzA-tRSNArUpI nadI ke manoratharUpI jala se bAhara nikalanA baDA kaThina hai| bar3I-bar3I nadiyo ko pAra karane me to bahuta se loga samartha hue hoge, para AzA-nadI ko pAra karane meM koI virale hI samartha ho pAte haiN| sAdhAraNa loga isa nadI ko pAra nahI kara sakate / AzA-nadI me manoratharUpI jo pAnI bharA huA hai, . usame tRSNA kI tarageM uThatI rahatI haiN| jaise nadI me magaramaccha hote haiM, usI prakAra AzA nadI me bhI dveparUpI magaramaccha hote haiM / ve Apasa me hI eka dUsare ko khA jAte haiN| ve yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki jaise maiM dUsare ko khA jAtA hU vaise hI dUsarA koI mujhe bhI khA jAegA / isI prakAra sasAra me par3e loga rAga dveSa ke vaza hokara eka dUsare para prAkramaNa karanA cAhate haiN| ve yaha nahI vicArate ki jisa prakAra hama dUsare para AkramaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra dUsare hamAre Upara bhI AkramaNa kareMge / nadI me jaba pUra AtA hai taba kinAre ke choTe choTe paudhe bhI baha jAte haiM / AzA nadI bhI apane kinAre para uge hue dhairya Adi guNarUpI paudho ko bahA le jAtI hai / nadI me bhaMvara paDate haiM aura uname baDe-baDe Adamo bhI DUba jAte haiM, usI prakAra AzA nadI me bhI moharUpo bhaMvara par3ate haiM jiname bar3e-bar3e bhI DUba marate haiM / AzA-nadI ke dono ora cintArUpI do kinAre haiN| anya nadiyo ko to naukA

Page #372
346-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) Adi dvArA pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina mAzA-nadI ko pAra karanA atyanta kaThina hai / isa dustara nadI ko koI zuddha mana vAlA yogIzvara hI pAra kara sakatA hai / nAva me baiTha kara koI bhI dustara nadI pAra kI jA sakatI hai / balki aisI avasthA me nadI eka zrIDAsthalI bana jAtI hai| isI prakAra jo loga zuddha bhAvanA ke sAtha paramAtmA kA zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM, unake lie yaha sasAra bhI krIDAghAma bana jAtA hai / paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAne para yaha duHkhamaya sasAra bhI sukhamaya bana jAtA hai| ataeva agara dukhamaya sasAra ko sukhamaya banAnA cAhate ho to paramAtmA kA tathA paramAtma-prarUpita dharma kA zaraNa svIkAra / karo / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki prAtmA ko AzA nadI pAra karanI cAhie / agara tuma AtmA ko AzA-nadI ke parale pAra pahuMcAnA cAhate ho to paramAtmA ke zaraNa meM jAo aura kucha bhI na bana par3e to paramAtmA kA nAma-kIrtana hI karo / zAstra meM kahA hai eko vi Namukkaro jiNavaravasahassa baddhamANassa / sasAra-sAyarAno tArei nara va nAri vA // paramAtmA ko kiyA gayA eka bhI namaskAra java AtmA ko sasAra-samudra se pAra kara detA hai to phira eka nadI ko pAra karA denA kauna baDI bAta hai ? ata. saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane ke lie paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAnA cAhie / paramAtmA ke zaraNa meM jAne se prAtmA kA kalyANa avazya hotA hai|

Page #373
sattaravAM bola- 347 zrAja kevala kahane kA jamAnA nahI rahA / aba kArya kara dikhAne kA samaya A gayA hai / isalie tuna sunane yA kahane me hI na raho varan AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAle kAryo me lago / pUjya zrI zrIlAla jI mahArAja kahA karate the - apanA zarIra naSTa karane ke lie to eka suI ko AvazyakatA rahatI hai, parantu dUsaroM kA zarIra naSTa karane ke lie talavAra, bandUka Adi bar3e zastro kI jarUrata par3atI hai / isI prakAra jaba dUsaro ko upadeza denA ho to hetu - dRSTAnta Adi kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai parantu jaba apanI hI AtmA kA kalyANa karanA ho to adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahI rahatI sirpha AtmA ko sarala banA kara AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAle anuSThAna karane kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai / yahA eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jaba paramAtmA kA nAma sakIrtana karane se hI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai to phira lobha ko jItane ke viSaya meM bhagavAn se kyoM prazna kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki lobha ko jItane se hI paramAtmA ke nAma kA saccA saMkIrtana ho sakatA hai / lobha me par3e hue loga paramAtmA kA sakIrtana karate-karate dUsare pralobhano me pha~sa jAte hai aura tuccha vastu 1 ke lie mahAn vastu kA tyAga kara dete haiM / jaise mUrkha manuSya thoDe se lAbha ke badale kImatI vastu kA tyAga kara dete haiM, usI prakAra bahuta se loga nau nidAnoM meM se kisI prakAra ke nidAna ( niyANA ) dvArA apanI dharmakriyA beca DAlate hai / jaba lobha jIta liyA jAyegA to isa prakAra kI bhUla nahIM hogI / lobha-vijayI puruSa mahAn parizrama se prApta vastu

Page #374
348-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) vyartha naSTa nahIM karegA / / kalpanA kIjiye, kisI ko khAna khodate samaya eka kImatI hIrA milA / aba dUsarA AdamI usase kahatA hai'yaha hIrA mujhe de do, maiM tumhe pAca sera miThAI detA hai|' hIrA vAle puruSa ko bhUkha bhI lagI hai| phira bhI kyA vaha miThAI ke badale hIrA de degA? isa prazna kA uttara nakAra me hI milegA / vaha yahI socegA ki merA hIrA kImatI hai / maiM mAmUlI kImata kI miThAI ke badale apanA mUlyavAn hIrA kaise de dU ? agara vaha hIre ko kImatI samajhatA huA bhI miThAI ke badale meM de detA hai to use mUrkha hI kahanA hogA / isI prakAra nAma sakIrtanarUpI ratna ko tuccha vastu ke badale meM de denA mUrkhatA hI hai / jo loga nAma-sakIrtana ko kImatI samajha kara sasAra ke kisI bhI padArtha ke sAtha usakI adala-badala nahIM karate, vahI usakA mahAn phala prApta kara sakate hai / para yaha mahAn phala tabhI prApta ho sakatA hai jaba lobha para vijaya prApta kara lI jAye / isa prakAra lobha ko jIte binA paramAtmA ke nAma-kIrtana kA yatheSTa lAbha prApta nahI ho sktaa| agara koI sau rupayA dekara tumhe bhagavAna mahAvIra ko gAlI dene ke lie kahe to kyA tuma bhagavAna ko gAlI doge ? nahIM; bhale hI tumhe rupayo kI AvazyakatA hai, phira bhI tuma bhagavAn ko gAlI nahI doge / aisA karane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki tumane bhagavAn ke f e sau rupaye kA lobha tyAga diyA hai| jaise tumane sau rupaye kA lobha chor3a rakhA hai, usI prakAra koI hajAra kA lobha choDane vAlA bhI mila sakatA hai| isI prakAra jo mahAn lobha tyAga detA hai, vahIM nAma

Page #375
sattaravAM bola-346 sakIrtana kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai / isake viparIta jo lobha nahI tajatA vaha tuccha vastu ke badale me nAma saMkIrtana ke mahAn lAbha se vacita ho jAtA hai / araNaka zrAvaka ko deva ne kuNDala kI do jor3iyA dI thI, lekina araNaka ne unhe apane pAsa nahI rakhA, kyoki vaha usakI parigraha ko maryAdA se bAhara thii| agara araNaka ne lobha na jItA hotA to kyA vaha maryAdA me sthira raha sakate the ? jo vyakti apanI vastu ko anamola mAna kara pudgala ke moha me nahIM par3atA hai, vahI apanI vastu kI rakSA kara sakatA hai / isI prakAra paramAtmA ke nAmasakIrtana ke phala kI rakSA bhI vahI kara sakatA hai jo nAmasaMkIrtana ke badale meM sasAra kI koI bhI vastu nahIM cAhatA / tumame se koI kaha sakatA hai ki hama paramAtmA ke nAmasakIrtana ke badale me sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA karate hI kahA haiM ! aisA kahane vAle ko yahI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki aneka loga hamAre pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM- mujhe amuka kAma ke lie jAnA hai, ataH mAgalika sunanA cAhatA hai| hAlAMki sAdhu ko kisI bhI samaya mAMgalika sunAne meM koI bAdhA nahI hai, phira bhI dekhanA cAhie ki sunane vAle kI bhAvanA kyA hai ! vaha to mAgalika sunakara apane sAsArika kArya kI saphalatA hI cAhatA hai| para isa taraha sAsArika padArthoM ke prati mamatA rakha kara mAgalika sunanA to paramAtmA ke nAmasakIrtana ko sAsArika padArthoM ke badale me becane ke samAna hai| isalie AtmA ko nirmala * rakhanA cAhie aura sasArika padArthoM ke prati utpanna hone vAlI icchA ko dabA rakhanA caahie| hama logo ko prAtma

Page #376
___350-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kalyANa kA yaha suyoga prApta huA hai / isa suyoga ko tathA na jAne dekara paramAtmA kA nAmasakIrtana karake Atmahita sAdha lenA caahie| paramAtmA ke nAma-sakIrtana kA mahatva kucha kama nahI hai / zAstra meM kahA hai : tahArUvANa arihaMtANa bhagavaMtANa nAmagoyaM savaNayAe vi mahAphala / arthAt-tathArUpa arihanta bhagavAn ke nAma-gotra kA zravaNa karane se bhI mahAn phala prApta hotA hai / isa mahAn phala kI prApti saralatApUrvaka ho sakatI hai, para loga paramAtmA kA nAmakIrtana na karake phijala kAmo me samaya kA durupayoga karate haiN| loga rela me baiThakara eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha jAte haiM / usa samaya rela me koI khAsa kAma nahIM rahatA / phira bhI loga kyA paramAtmA kA smaraNa karane me vaha samaya lagAte haiM ? usa samaya me paramAtmA kA nAmasmaraNa kiyA jAye to kyA hAni ho sakatI hai ? aisA na karane kA kAraNa nAmasmaraNa ke prati unakI lAparavAhI hai / maiM tuma savako paramAtmA kA nAmasmaraNa karane kA upadeza detA huuN| parantu jaba taka tumhAre AtmA meM jAgati na Aye taba taka sirpha merA upadeza kyA asara kara sakatA hai ? jamIna meM vIjAropaNa karane para varSA ho jAye to bIja uga sakatA hai / agara bIjAropaNa hI na kiyA ho to varSA hone para bhI usase kyA lAbha hai ? ataeva mujhe tumase yahI kahanA hai ki apane antarAtmA meM paramAtmA kA nAma-kIrtana karane kI jAgati utpanna karo / lobha kA tyAga karake paramAtmA kA nAma-sakIrtana karane se AtmA kA kalyANa hue vinA nahI rhegaa|

Page #377
ekataravAM bola rAga-dveSa-mithyAdarzana-vijaya AtmA ko svatantra banAne ke uddezya se hI zAstra meM samyaktva ke viSaya meM parAkrama karane ke lie kahA gayA hai| samyaktva me puruSArtha karanA hI saccA puruSArtha hai / parAkrama, zakti sAmarthya yA puruSArtha to pratyeka jIvAtmA meM vidyamAna hai| magara usakA upayoga bhinna-bhinna rUpo meM ho rahA hai / jo puruSa zastra kA prayoga dUsare para na karake apane hI Upara karatA hai, usakI gaNanA mUryoM meM kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra masAra se tirane ke jo sAdhana prApta hue haiM, una sAdhano se sasAra meM DUbane vAlA jIva bAlajIva kahalAtA hai| jaba yaha bAla-bhAva miTatA hai to sAtha hI dRSTi meM bhI parivartana hotA hai| isa parivartita dRSTi ko janadarzana samyagdRSTi kahatA hai / isa dRSTi ko prApta karane ke pazcAt jo puruSArtha hotA hai vahI saccA puruSArtha hai / jIvana kA saccA puruSArtha sphuTita karane ke lie

Page #378
352-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) zAstrakAroM ne samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka adhyayana meM 73 upAya batalAye haiM , iname se sattara upAyo para vistAra ke sAtha vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| sar3asaThaveM se sattaraveM bola taka kaSAya kA tyAga karane ke lie kahA gayA hai / rAga, dveSa aura mithyAtva kA tyAga kiye binA kaSAya kA tyAga nahI ho sakatA / isalie gautama svAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se rAga-dveSa-mithyAtva ke tyAga ke sambandha me prazna karate haiM : mUlapATha prazna-pijjadosamicchAdasaNavijaeNa bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara-pijjadosa micchAdasaNavijaeNaM nANasaNadharitArAhaNayAe anbhuTThai, avihassa kammassa kammagaMThivimoyaNayAe tappaDhamayAe jahANu puvIe ahavIsai viha mohaNijja kammaM ugdhAei, paMcaviha nANAvaraNijja, navaviha saNAvaraNijjaM, pacavihaM antarAiyaM, ee tinni vi kammase jugavaM khavei, to pacchA aNuttaraM kasiNaM paDipuNNa nirAvaraNa vitimira bisuddha logAlogappabhAva kevalavaranANadaMtaNaM samuppADei, jAva sajogI bhavai tAva iriyAvahiyaM kamma nibaMdhai suhapharisa dusamayaThiiya taM paDhamasamae baddha biiyasamaye veiya taiyasamaye nijjiNNa, taM baddha puTuMudIriya veiyaM nijjiNNa seyAle ya akammaM yAvi bhavai / / 71 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! rAga-dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana para vijaya prApta karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #379
ekattaravA~ bola - 353 uttara - gautama ! rAga-dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana ko jItane se, sarvaprathama to jIva jJAna darzana aura cAritra kI zrArAdhanA me udyamI banatA hai, phira ATha prakAra ke karmoM kI gATha se mukta hone ke lie kramapUrvaka aTThAIsa prakAra ke mohanIya karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / usake anantara pAca prakAra ke jJAnAvaraNa karma nau prakAra ke darzanAvaraNa karma aura pAca prakAra ke antarAya karma kA eka sAtha kSaya karatA hai / tatpazcAta zreSTha, sampUrNa, AvaraNarahita, andhakArarahita, vizuddha aura loka aloka me prakAzita kevalajJAna aura kevala - darzana prapta karatA hai / kevalajJAnI aura kevaladarzanI hone ke bAda jaba taka sayogI hotA hai taba taka IryApathika karma baghatA hai / usa karma kA sparza sirpha do samaya kI sthiti vAlA aura sukhakara hotA hai / vaha karma pahale samaya meM baMdhatA hai dUsare samaya me vedana kiyA jAtA hai aura tIsare samaya me naSTa ho jAtA hai / vyAkhyAna zAstra meM kahA hai- 'rAgo ya Dhoso vi ya kmmavIya' zrarthAt rAga aura dveSa - yaha dono karmabIja haiM / sasAra se mukta hone ke lie isa karmabIja ko dagdha kara denA zrAvazyaka hai / dveSa ko jItanA jitanA kaThina hai, usakI apekSA rAga ko jItanA adhika kaThina hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane meM rAga, dveSa tathA mithyAtva, yaha tInoM bAdhaka haiM / yahA rAga dveSa aura mithya tva ko eka sAtha batalA kara unakA kArya kAraNa sambandha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / bAhya dRSTi se rAga dveSa ko jIta lene se hI yaha nahI

Page #380
354-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kahA jA sakatA ki vAstava meM rAga-dveSa jIta lie gaye haiN| jaba samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra kI ArAdhanA ho tabhI samajhanA cAhie ki rAga-dveSa para vijaya prApta ho cukI hai / agara isa ratnatraya kI bhalIbhAti ArAdhanA nahI hotI to samajhanA cAhie ki rAga, dveSa aura mithyAtva ko loka-dikhAU ho jItA hai -vAstavika rUpa se nahI / jisa kAma ko karane meM koI kaSTa nahI hotA, loga use karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| magara kaSTakArI kArya __ karane ke lie loga taiyAra nahI hote / jaise ekendriya jIva kI rakSA karanA bhI zAstrasammata hai, kintu ekendriya jIva kI rakSA karane ke lie jitanA puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai, usakI apekSA bahuta jyAdA puruSArtha pacendriya jIvo kI rakSA ke lie karanA par3atA hai aura pacendriyoM meM bhI pazuo kI apekSA manuSya kI rakSA karane meM sabase jyAdA zrama karanA par3atA hai / jIvatva kI daSTi se to ekendriya bhI jIva hai aura pacendriya bhI jIva hai, parantu pacendriya ko aura usameM bhI manuSya kI rakSA karane me rAga-dveSa ko adhika mAtrA meM jItanA paDatA hai / isalie samasta prANiyo me sabase pahale manuSya rakSA kA pAtra hai / parantu Aja to ulaTI gaGgA vaha rahI hai / Aja loga ekendriya jIva kI rakSA karane ke lie to taiyAra ho jAte haiM lekina pacendriya aura manuSya kI rakSA karane meM upekSA batalAte haiM / eka bakare ko chuDA kara pIjarApola meM bheja denA sarala hai, isa kAraNa usakI rakSA karane ke lie loga taiyAra ho jAte hai magara manuSya ko rakSA karane kA avasara Ane para vicAra meM par3a jAte haiM / bakare ko pIjarApola me bheja kara loga apanI jimmevarI se chUTa

Page #381
ekattaravAM bola-355 jAte haiM lekina vicAra karo ki rAga-dveSa ko adhika kahA jItanA par3atA hai ? bakare kI rakSA karane meM adhika rAgadvaSa jItanA paDatA hai yA manuSya kI rakSA karane meM ? kadA. cit loga manuSya ke prati dayA dikhalAte bhI haiM to paisAzrAdhA paMsA dekara apane uttaradAyitva se mukta ho jAte haiN| ve yaha nahI socate ki manuSya ke prati hamArI gaharI jimmevarI hai / vAstava meM manuSya kI dayA kisa prakAra ko jA sakatI hai aura manuSya kI dayA karane kI hamAre Upara kitanI jimmevarI hai, yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie eka sunA huA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai: kahate haiM, amerikA meM do mitra girajAghara jA rahe the| isa girajAghara ke bAhara kucha lUle-laMgaDe bhikhArI par3e the / ika la~gar3oM ko dekhakara eka mitra ko dayA AI / dayA to dono ke hRdaya meM utpanna huI thI magara eka ne apanI dayA saphala karane ke lie jeba se kucha paisA nikAla kara bhikhArI ko de diye / yaha dekha kara dUsare ne kahA- tumane isa la~gar3e bhikhArI para dayA to kI, kintu yaha to bhikhArI kA bhikhArI hI rahA ! hRdaya me dayA utpanna hone para bhI aura paisA dene para bhI bhikhArI kA bhikhArIpana to miTA nahIM ! sunate haiM, bambaI kalakattA Adi bar3e zaharo me loga prAyaH andho ko paisA dete haiM, A~kha vAlo ko bahuta kama dete haiM / ataeva aneka bhikhArI apane bAlako ko AkheM isalie phoDa DAlate haiM ki vaha andhe ho jAegA to unhe jyAdA paise mileNge| dUsare mitra ne paisA dene vAle se kahA- agara hamAre mantakaraNa meM usa bhikhArI ke prati sacamuca bhanukampA ho

Page #382
356-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) to hameM sirpha kucha paise dekara hI chuTakArA nahI pA lenA cAhie, varan usakA bhikhAropana dUra karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / bhikhArI para dayA karake tumane paise kA mamatva tyAga kiyA hai, so to ThIka hai magara tumane saccI dayA kA paricaya nahI diyA / pahale mitra ko isa prakAra kaha kara dUsarA mitra usa la~gaDe bhikhArI ko apane ghara le gayA aura banAvaTI paira lagAkara use isa yogya banA diyA ki vaha calane-phirane meM samartha ho gayA / inake vAda ume ka I kAma sikhalA kara aisA banA diyA ki use bhIkha na mAMganI par3e / isa ghaTanA para vica ra karo / soco ki dono meM se kisakI anukampA acchI aura UcA hai ? isa prazna kA yahI nizcita uttara milegA ki jisane rAga dveSa ko jItane kA vizeSa purupArtha kiyA hai, usI kI dayA ucca hai zAstra kI daSTi se ekendriya yA pacendriya prANI me jIvatva kI apekSA se koI bheda nahI hai / parantu jitanI dayA baDe prANiyo para kI jAegI, utanA adhika rAga dvapa jotanA par3egA / kahana kA Azaya yaha hai ki loga rA dvaSa ko jona ne kI bAta to karate haiM, magara samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI pArAdhanA hone para hI mAnA jA sakatA hai ki rAga dveSa para vijaya prApta kI gaI Upara se rAga dRpa ko jItane ko bAta karanA aura bhItara-bhItara krodha karanA yA dvaSa se jalanA rAga-dveSa jItane kA cihna nahI hai / prAtmA bhItara se bhI zAta ho aura bAhara se bhI zAta ho, tabhI rAga-dvaSa para vijaya pAnA kahA jA sakatA hai / eka AdamI ne tIna Adamiyo ko gAlI do / gAlo

Page #383
ekattaravAM bola - 357 sunakara eka ne socA- maiM yahI nahI jAnatA ki gAlI kise kahate haiM ? gAlI dene vAlA mujhe gAlI nahI, kintu upadeza de rahA hai / vaha mujhe luccA kahatA hai, agara mujha me luccApana hai to mujhe usakA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura sacamuca mujhame luccApana hai aura yaha AdamI usakI nindA karatA hai to kyA burA karatA hai ? isa prakAra vicAra karake pahalA manuSya zAnta rahA / usake hRdaya meM lezamAtra bhI dveSa utpanna nahI huA / dUsare AdamI ne kahA- yaha mujhe gAliyA de rahA hai / yaha kaha kara usane gAlI dene vAle ko daNDa diyA / tIsare AdamI ko gAliyA asahya mAlUma huIM / para usane socA - gAlI dene vAlA balavAn hai aura maiM nirbala hU / maiM usase kucha kahUgA to vaha mujhe mAra degA | ina tIna taraha ke manuSyo me se tuma kise acchA aura kise burA kahoge ? isa prazna ke uttara me yaha kahA jAyegA ki pahale manuSya ne pUrI taraha ahiMsA kA pAlana kiyA aura gAlI ke viSaya me rAga-dveSa jIta liyA hai, jaba ki tomare AdamI ne ahiMsA kA sirpha Dhoga ho kiyA hai / usame vAstavika ahiMsA nahI hai / usane dikhAvaTI taura para RAgha ko jotA hai, daraasala nahIM / unake dila meM krodha hai, badalA lena kI bhAvanA hai, para azakti ke kAraNa hI vaha cupa rahA hai / ima prakAra kI ahiMsA yA kSamA tamoguNI hai pahale manuSya ne jisa ahiMsA kA paricaya diyA, vaha zrahiMsA satAguNI hai / 1 hRdaya me rAga-dveSa utpanna na honA, apUrva zAMti rahanA satoguNI kSamA hai / hRdaya meM jaba satoguNI kSamA rahatI hai +

Page #384
___360-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / mithyAtva arthAt yathArtha vastu me zraddhA kA abhAva yA ayathArtha vastu me zraddhA honA / avirati arthAt doSo se virata na honA / pramAda marthAt mada, viSapa, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA Adi / kaSAya arthAt rAga-dveSa / yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kI jAne vAlI pravRtti / ina pAca __ kAraNo se jIvAtmA karma paramANuo ko grahaNa karate haiM / ataeva ina kamabandhana ke kAraNo ko dUra karanA ucita hai| rAga aura dveSa kA svarUpa pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai / kisI bhI vastu kA svarUpa samajha lene ke bAda hI use svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai yA tyA gA ja tA hai| rAga aura dveSa karma ke bIja haiM aura karma-bIja dukhotpatti kA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta hama jAna gaye hai to aba yaha vicAranA cAhie ki rAga aura dveSa kisa prakAra dUra kiye jA sakate haiM aura unhe dUra karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? rAga dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana ko jItane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yahI prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se kiyA hai| __ bhagavAn ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue karmagranthi bhedane kA tathA zAzvata sukha pAne kA mArga batalAyA hai / rAga, dveSa aura mithyAdarzana para vijaya prApta kara le to usame vidyamAna ananta zakti-sAmarthya pragaTa ho jAtA hai / jIvAtmA me anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantacAritra anantavIrya Adi vidyamAna hai kintu karma ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa

Page #385
ekattaravAM bola-361 AtmA kI zaktiyAM tirohita ho rahI haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki amUrta AtmA mUrta karmoM ko kisa prakAra grahaNa karatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jaise dIpaka vattI ke dvArA tela ko grahaNa karake apanI uSNatA se use jvAlA ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvAtmA kaSAya sambandhI vikAro dvArA karmarUpa pariNata hone yogya paramANao ko grahaNa karatA hai aura unake karmarUpa pariNamana me nimitta banatA hai / AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha ina karma paramANapo kA sambandha honA hI karmabandha kahalAtA hai / yadyapi AtmA svabhAvataH amUrta hai tathApi anAdikAla se karma se saMbaddha hai| ataeva mUrta sarIkhA hokara vaha karmavargaNA ke paramANuo ko grahaNa karatA hai / vaha karmabandha ATha prakAra kA hai / vaha isa prakAra haiM(1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma-vizeSa bodharUpa jJAna ko AcchA dita karane vAlA karma / (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma-vastu ke sAmAnya bodharUpa darzana ko DhaMkane vAlA karma / (3) vedanIya karma- sukha aura dukha kA anubhava karAne vAlA karma / (4) mohanIya karma- zraddhA aura cAritra kA nAza karane vAlA karma / (5) AyuSya karma- cAra gatiyo me bhramaNa karAne vAlA karma /

Page #386
358-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) tabhI samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke paryAya utpanna hote haiM / ataeva agara tuma siddhAnta ke anusAra rAga dveSa ko jItanA cAhate ho to bAharI taura para hI rAga-dveSa ko jItane me mata lage raho para bhItara se bhI unhe jItane kA prayatna karo / bhItara aura bAhara se rAga-dveSa ko jItoge to tumhAre AtmA kA avazya kalyANa hogA / karma kA bandhana eka mahAbandhana hai| jaba taka jIvAtmA karmabandhana se baddha hai, taba taka use sacce sukha kI prApti nahI ho sakatI / zAzvata sukha prApta karane ke lie AtmA ko karmabandhana se mukta honA cAhie / bandhana me dukha aura mukti me sukha hai| karmabandhana ke kAraNa hI prANI aneka prakAra kI sAsA. rika du.khaparamparAe sahana karate haiN| prANI jisa sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, usakA mukhya kAraNa zubha-azubha karma hai| karma arthAta mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika zubhAzubha vyApAra aura unase baddha hone vAle kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala / prANI mana, vacana aura kAya se zubha yA azubha pravRttiyAM karate haiM aura ina pravattiyo ke anusAra hI zubha-azubha phalasukha-duHkha unhe prApta hotA hai| sasAra me koI garIva, koI amIra, koI dukhI, koI sukhI, koI rAjA to koI raka hai / isa vicitratA kA mukhya kAraNa karma hai / jIvAtmA mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika karmadaNDa se hI daNDita hotA hai aura phalataH judIjudI yoniyo meM bhramaNa karatA hai| karma kA bar3A bhArI daNDa sasAra ke jAla meM se mukta

Page #387
ekattaravAM bola - 356 na hone denA hai / saMsAra meM rahakara aneka prakAra kI Aghi, vyAdhi, upAdhi, janma jarA, maraNa Adi kI vedanAo vAlI avasthAe~ prApta karanA aura dumsaha du:kha bhugatate rahanA hI karma kA mahAn daNDa hai / yaha karma- daNDa pratyeka prANI ko sahana karanA hI paDatA hai / karma ke isa parAdha kA daNDa samabhAva se sahana kiye binA koI bhI prANI siddha, buddha mora mukta nahI ho sakatA / zAstrakAra to spaSTa zabdo me kahate haiM : - kaDANa kammANa na mokkha zratthi | arthAt - kiye karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM milatA / karmabandhana ke kAraNa hI jIvAtmA narakagati, tiyaMcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati- ina cAra gatiyoM meM tathA caubIsa daNDako me aura caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyo me bhramaNa karatA hai aura zubhAzubha karmAnumAra sukha-dukha kA kaDuvAmIThA anubhava karatA hai / - ina karmabandhano kA mUla kAraNa to rAga aura dveSa hI hai / agara rAga aura dveSa rUpa ina do karmabIjo ko nirmUla kara diyA jAye to jIvAtmA karzabandhano se mukta ho sakatA hai / zAstrakAra phira kahate haiM : rAgo ya voso vi ya kammavIyaM / arthAta - rAga aura dveSa, yaha dono karmoM ke bIja haiM / rAga aura dveSa ko dUra karane ke lie zAstrakAro ne karmavandhana ke kAraNo ko dUra karanA zrAvazyaka batalAyA hai / mukhyarUpa se karmabandhana ke pAMca kAraNa haiM- (1) mithyAtva,

Page #388
360-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / mithyAtva arthAt yathArtha vastu me zraddhA kA abhAva yA ayathArtha vastu me zraddhA honA / avirati arthAt dopo se virata na honA / pramAda marthAt mada, vipaSa, kapAya, nidrA, vikathA Adi / kaSAya arthAta rAga-dvepa / yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kI jAne vAlI pravRtti / ina pAca kAraNo se jIvAtmA karma paramANuo ko grahaNa karate haiM / ataeva ina karmavandhana ke kAraNo ko dUra karanA ucita hai| rAga aura dvepa kA svarUpa pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai / kisI bhI vastu kA svarUpa samajha lene ke bAda hI use svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai yA tyAgA ja tA hai / rAga aura dveSa karma ke bIja haiM aura karma-bIja dukhotpatti kA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta hama jAna gaye haiM to ava yaha vicAranA cAhie ki rAga aura dveSa kisa prakAra dUra kiye jA sakate haiM aura unhe dUra karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? rAga dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana ko jItane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yahI prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se kiyA hai| ____ bhagavAn ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue karmagranthi bhedane kA tathA zAzvata sukha pAne kA mArga batalAyA hai / rAga, Dhepa aura mithyAdarzana para vijaya prApta kara le to usame vidyamAna ananta zakti-sAmarthya pragaTa ho jAtA hai / jIvAtmA me anantajJAna, anantadarzana, ananta cAritra anantavIrya Adi vidyamAna haiM kintu karma ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa

Page #389
ekattaravAM bola-361 AtmA kI zaktiyAM tirohita ho rahI haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki amUrta AtmA mUrta ko ko kisa prakAra grahaNa karatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jaise dIpaka vattI ke dvArA tela ko grahaNa karake apanI uSNatA se use jvAlA ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvAtmA kaSAya sambandhI vikAro dvArA karmarUpa pariNata hone yogya paramANuo ko grahaNa karatA hai aura unake karmarUpa pariNamana me nimitta banatA hai / AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha ina karma paramANapo kA sambandha honA hI karmabandha kahalAtA hai| ___ yadyapi AtmA svabhAvataH amUrta hai tathA pi anAdikAla se karma se sabaddha hai| ataeva mUrta sarIkhA hokara vaha karmavargaNA ke paramANupro ko grahaNa karatA hai / vaha karmabandha ATha prakAra kA hai / vaha isa prakAra haiM(1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma-vizeSa bodharUpa jJAna ko AcchA dita karane vAlA karma / (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma-vastu ke sAmAnya bodharUpa darzana ko DhaMkane vAlA karma / (3) vedanIya karma- sukha aura dukha kA anubhava karAne vAlA karma / (4) mohanIya karma- zraddhA aura cAritra kA nAza karane vAlA karma / (5) AyuSya karma- cAra gatiyo me bhramaNa karAne vAlA karma /

Page #390
360-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / mithyAtva arthAt yathArtha vastu me zraddhA kA abhAva yA ayathArtha vastu me zraddhA honA / avirati arthAt doSo se virata na honA / pramAda marthAt mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA Adi / kaSAya arthAt rAga-dveSa / yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kI jAne vAlI pravRtti / ina pAca kAraNo se jIvAtmA karma paramANuo ko grahaNa karate haiM / ataeva ina karmabandhana ke kAraNo ko dUra karanA ucita hai| rAga aura dveSa kA svarUpa pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai| kisI bhI vastu kA svarUpa samajha lene ke bAda hI use svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai yA tyAgA ja tA hai / rAga aura dvaSa karma ke bIja haiM aura karma-bIja dukhotpatti kA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta hama jAna gaye haiM to aba yaha vicAranA cAhie ki rAga aura dveSa kisa prakAra dUra kiye jA sakate haiM aura unhe dUra karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? rAga dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana ko jItane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yahI prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se kiyA hai / bhagavAn ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hae karmagranthi bhedane kA tathA zAzvata sukha pAne kA mArga batalAyA hai / rAga, dveSa aura mithyAdarzana para vijaya prApta kara le to usame vidyamAna ananta zakti-sAmarthya pragaTa ho jAtA hai / jIvAtmA me anantajJAna, anantadarzana, ananta cAritra anantavIrya Adi vidyamAna hai kintu karma ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa

Page #391
ekattaravAM bola-361 AtmA kI zaktiyAM tirohita ho rahI haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki amUrta AtmA mUrta karmoM ko kisa prakAra grahaNa karatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jaise dIpaka vattI ke dvArA tela ko grahaNa karake apanI uSNatA se use jvAlA ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvAtmA kaSAya sambandhI vikAro dvArA karmarUpa pariNata hone yogya paramANuoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura unake karmarUpa pariNamana me nimitta banatA hai / AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha ina karma paramANupro kA sambandha honA hI karmabandha kahalAtA hai| yadyapi AtmA svabhAvataH amUrta hai tathApi anAdikAla se karma se saMbaddha hai| ataeva mUrta sarIkhA hokara vaha karmavargaNA ke paramANumo ko grahaNa karatA hai / vaha karmabandha ATha prakAra kA hai / vaha isa prakAra haiM(1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma-vizeSa bodharUpa jJAna ko AcchA dita karane vAlA karma / (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma-vastu ke sAmAnya bodharUpa darzana ko DhaMkane vAlA karma / (3) vedanIya karma- sukha aura dukha kA anubhava karAne vAlA karma / (4) mohanIya karma- zraddhA aura cAritra kA nAza karane vAlA karma / (5) AyuSya karma- cAra gatiyo me bhramaNa karAne vAlA karma /

Page #392
___362-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) (6) nAmakarma- gati, zarIya, prAkRti, varNa prAdi nizcita karane vAlA karma / (7) gotrakarma - ucca-nIca gotra (kula) me janmAne vAlA krm| (8) antarAyakarma-dAna, lAbha, bhoga Adi prApti meM vighna DAlane vAlA karma / ina ATha prakAra ke karmabandho se mukta hone ke lie jIvAtmA ko rAga, dveSa aura mithyAdarzana para vijaya prApta karanA par3atA hai / kyoki jaba taka jIva inheM nahIM jIta letA taba taka vaha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM udyogazIla nahI hotA / jaba AtmA isa ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA meM udyogazIla hotA hai, tabhI vaha karmagranthi toDane me samartha bana sakatA hai| karmagranthi ko tor3ane ke lie sarvaprathama mohanIyarma ko jItane kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai| mohanIyakarma kA sthAna saba karmoM me ucca hai| jaise rAjA ko vaza me kara lene para usakA dala-bala sahaja hI vaza me ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra karmoM ke isa rAjA (mohanIya) ko jIta lene para zeSa karma anAyAsa hI jIte jA sakate hai / jisa vRkSa kI jaDa sUkha jAtI hai, pAnI socane para bhI vaha uga nahI sakatA / isI prakAra karmotpatti ke mUla kAraNa mohanIyakarma ke naSTa ho jAne para anya karma utpanna nahI hote / pATha karmoM me cAra ghAtI haiM aura cAra avAtI haiM / ghAtI karma AtmA ke mUla guNo kA ghAta karate haiM, ataeva

Page #393
ekattaravAM bola-363 unheM sarvaprathama jItanA Avazyaka hai / mohanIya, jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya, yaha cAra karma ghAtI haiM / jyojyoM ina karmoM ko AtmA jItatA jAtA hai, tyo-tyoM usake guNo kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai / karmoM ke vinAza ke sAtha AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA rahatA hai / karmoM kA jaba sampUrNa kSaya ho AtA hai, tabhI paramapada -mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| jaba taka thor3A sA bhI yoga arthAt mAnasika, vAcika yA kAyika vyApAra jArI rahatA hai, taba taka pUrNa AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahI ho pAtA / caudahaveM guNasthAna me ayogIpana hotA hai / bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga maujUda rahatA hai / ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya ke sAtha hI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / isa avasthA meM bhI yoga kI vidyamAnatA ke kAraNa airyApathika ( IriyAvahiyA) karma kA a srava hotA hai / magara vaha karma prathama samaya meM baMdhatA hai, dUsare samaya meM hI vedana ho jAtA hai / tIsare samaya me to usakI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| jo vItarAga aura vItadveSa hai, vaha zokarahita hai / jaise kamala kI pAkhuDI jala meM rahatI huI bhI jala se lipta . nahIM hotI, usI prakAra vItarAga sasAra me rahate hue bhI sAsArika duHkhapravAha se lipta nahI hote / zabdAdi viSaya kaise bhI kyo na hoM, unake mana ko lezamAtra bhI na bheda sakate haiM aura na vikRta hI kara sakate haiM / jisa prakAra jale hue bIja se akura utpanna nahI hote, usI prakAra naSTa hue karma-bIjoM se bhavarUpI akura utpanna nahIM hotaa| vItarAga aura vItadveSa puruSa kisa prakAra karmoM kA

Page #394
364-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) nAza karate haiM, yaha batalAte hue zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki apane rAga-dveSa tathA moharUpa sakalpo kA svarUpa vicArane meM udyata una vItarAga puruSa ko kramazaH samatA prApta hotI hai| phira viSayo kA sakalpa haTa jAne para unakI kAma-guNo kI tRSNA bhI nivRtta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra vItarAga hokara kRtakRtya hue una puruSa ke jJAnadarzana ko AcchAdita karane vAle tathA anya antarAyaka karma kSaNa bhara me kSINa ho jAte haiM aura taba vaha sarvajJa tathA sarvadarzI bana jAte haiM /

Page #395
bahattara-tehattaravAM bola zailezI tathA niSkarmatA vItarAga puruSa kisa prakAra muktadazA prApta karate haiM, isa viSaya me bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pharmAyA hai - aha pAuya pAlaittA antomuhattaddhAvasesAe joganiroha karemANe suhamakiriraM appaDivAiM sukkajmANa jhAyamANe tappaDhamayAe maNajogaM niraMbhai, vaijogaM niru bhai, kAyajogaM niraMbhai, prANapANanirohaM karei, Isi paMcahassakkharuccAraNaTThAe ya Na aNagAre samucchinna kiriya aniyaTTisukkajmANa jhiyAyamANe veyaNijja AuyaM nAmaM gottaM ca ee cattAri kammase jugavaM khavei // 72 // to prorAliyateyakammAi savvAhi viSpajahaNAhiM vippajahittA ujjuse Dhipatte aphusamANagaI uDDhe epasamaeNaM praviggaheNaM tattha gaMtA sAgArovautte sijjhai, bujjhaI, jAva anta karei / / 73 //

Page #396
366 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 2 ) zabdArtha ( vItarAga puruSa ) Ayu pUrNa karane meM jaba prantarmuhUrta jitanA samaya zeSa rahatA hai taba yoga kA nirodha karate haiM aura apratipAtI zukladhyAna ghara kara sabase pahale manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM, tadanantara kramaza vacanayoga aura kAyayoga ko rokate haiM aura phira zvAsocchvAsa kA nirodha kara dete hai / tatpazcAt jitane samaya meM pAca laghu akSara bole jAte haiM, utane samaya kI sthiti bhoga kara tathA zukladhyAna ke samucchinnakriyA nAmaka cauthe pAye kA dhyAna karake vedanIya karma, Ayukarma, nAmakarma maura gotrakarma - ina zeSa rahe hue cAra zraghAtI karmoM kA eka hI sAtha kSaya kara DAlate haiM ||72 || usake bAda zradArika, taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIro kA tyAga karake, saralazreNI prApta karake, Urdhva aphusamAna ( sIdhI ) gati karate haiM aura sAkAraupayoga se yukta hokara siddha tathA mukta hote haiM // 73 // vyAkhyAna ekahattara bola ke sAtha bahattaraveM aura tehattarakheM bola kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai, ataH ina antima dono boloM kA eka hI sAtha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / 71 veM bola se 73 ve bola meM rAga-dveSa tathA mithyAdarzana ke tyAga se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, isa viSaya me vizeSa vicAra kiyA gayA hai / saMsAra kA mUla kAraNa karma hai aura karma kA mUla kAraNa rAga-dveSa hai, mataeva rAga-dveSa ko nirmUla kara dene se

Page #397
bahattara-tehattaravA bola-367 sasAra-bhramaNa kA anta hotA hai aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa tathA midhyAdarzana ko jItane se paraparA se to mokSa kI prApti hotI hai parantu prArambha meM hI terahavAM guNasthAna prApta hotA hai / terahavA guNasthAna mokSa-mahala kI antima sIDI hai / vahA pahuMcane ke bAda avazya hI mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai / bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna kA varNana lagabhaga samAna haiM, kyoki dono guNasthAna kA varNana lagabhaga samAna hai, kyoki dono guNasthAna kSAyika bhAva ke haiM / moha kA kSaya hone para hI bArahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti hotI hai / ataeva prAtmA kA vahAM se pattana nahI hotA, kintu terahaveM caudahave guNasthAna para ArUDha hokara Akhira mokSa prApta karatA hI hai / isalie rAga dveSa jIta lene ke bAda kyA karanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM koI prazna nahI kiyA gayA hai, kyoki sagAdi ko jItane vAlA mokSa prApta karatA hI . hai aura isI kAraNa yahI antima prazna hai| rAga dveSa para sampUrNa vijaya prApta karane se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai phira terahaveM guNasthAna kI jaghanya yA utkRSTajitanI sthiti hotI haiM, usame se annarmuhUrta Ayu zeSa rahane para ve vItarAga puruSa yoga kA nirodha karate haiM / sabase pahale pratipattI zukladhyAna kA tIsarA caraNa dhAraNa karake pahale pahala manoyoga kara nirodha karate haiM / bhana sajJI pace. ndriya ko hotA hai| isa manoyoga me jaghanya yoga samajhanA cAhie / manoyoga ke asakhyAta bheda karake pratyeka samaya meM pratyeka bheda kara nirodha karate haiM aura asakhyAta samayo meM sampUrNa manoyoga kA niSedha ho jAtA hai / vacanayoga meM bhI

Page #398
368-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) jaghanya yoga samajhanA cAhie / isI prakAra jaghanya kAyayoga ke asakhyAta bheda karake asakhyAta samayo me usakA pUrNa nirodha karate haiN| isake pazcAt pAMca laghu akSaro ke uccAraNa meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane samaya kI sthiti bhogakara samucchinnakriyA nAmaka zuknadhyAna ke caturtha bheda kA Alambana karake zeSa rahe hue vedanIyakama, Ayukama, nAmakama aura gotrama kA kSaya karate haiM / mohanIya karma kA kSaya hone se tIna ghAtI karma to naSTa ho jAte haiM, para cAra agha tI kama bAkI baca jAte haiN| ina cAroM kA eka sAtha kSaya karake audArika, tejasa aura kAmaNa zarIra kA tyAga karake, saralazreNI prApta hokara 'phusamAnagasi' se jAte haiM / arthAt siddha bhagavAn TeDho gati nahI karate sIdhI gati karate haiM / 'aphusamAnagati' kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki ve AkAza ke pradezo kA sparza nahI karate / TeDhI meDhI gati na karake sIdhI gati karanA hI isakA artha hai| TeDhI-tirachI gati karma ke nimitta se hotI hai| vItarAga puruSa jaba mukta dazA prapta karate hai, taba unake sabhI karma naSTa ho cukate haiM / ataeva ve sIdhI aura sAkAra upayogapUrvaka gati karate haiM / upayoga ke do prakAra hai-sAkAra-upayoga aura nirAkAra-upayoga / sAkAra-upayoga jJAna kA hotA hai aura nirAkAra- upayoga darzana kA hotA hai / kucha prAcArya jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga eka hI sAtha honA kahate haiM, parantu zAstra ke pATha se spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki dono upayoga eka sAtha prayukta nahIM hote / siddha hone vAle prAtmA jJAnopayoga

Page #399
bahattara-tehattaravAM bola-366 se siddha hote hai / jJAna aura darzana ke upayoga kA samaya eka hI nahI ho sakatA / dono kA upayoga bhinna-bhinna samaya __ me hotA hai / ataeva jJAnopayoga me hI siddha hote hai / sAkAra upayoga me sodho gati karake muktAtmA siddha, vRddha aura mukta hokara paripUrNa avasthA prApta kara ke nirAvaraNa dharma prApta karate hai / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki prAtmA yadi akarmA arthAt kamarahita bana gayA hai to phira gati kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? agara aAtmA gati karatA hai to gati kA kAraNa avazya honA cAhie arthAt karma hone cAhie / isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki gati karanA to AtmA kA svabhAva hai / apane svabhAva se prAtmA sIdhI gati karatA hai, TeDhI-tirachI gati karma ke kAraNa hotI hai| muktAtmA sIdhI gati karatA hai aura aisA karanA AtmA kA svabhAva hai| udAharaNArtha-dIpaka kI zikhA hamezA Upara ho jAtI hai, kyoki yahI umakA svabhAva hai / dIpaka kI zikhA ko nIce kI ora karanA ho to dUsare prayoga se hI sambhava hai| isI prakAra AtmA mvabhAva se sIdhI gati karatA hai aura karma ke nimitta se TeDhI-tirachI gati hotI hai| lepa vAlA tabA lepa haTate hI Upara kI ora AtA hai / jaba taka usa para lepa caDhA rahatA hai taba taka vaha pAnI meM DUbA rahatA hai| isI prakAra AtmA jaba taka karmayukta rahatA hai taba taka TeDhI gati karatA hai / jaba karmarahita ho jAtA hai to sIdhI hI gati karatA hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA me gati karane kA svabhAva hai / AtmA

Page #400
370-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) svabhAvata Urdhvagamana hI karanA hai| ataeva AtmA karma rahita hone para bhI sIgha, gati karatA hai / advaitavAdI loga saba jIvo meM eka hI AtmA honA / kahate haiM, parantu unakA yaha kathana yuktimagata pratota nahI hotA / agara AtmA eka hI ho to eka AtmA ke siddha hone para samasta jIvAtmAyo ko siddha mAnanA par3egA / ipI prakAra eka ke mukta hone para sabhI kA mukta honA mAnanA paDegA / para vAstava meM aisA nahIM hotA / saba me eka hI AtmA hai, yaha kathana pUrvokta kAraNo se tathA anya aneka kAraNo me yuktiyukta nahI jAna par3atA / ataeva sabakA AtmA alaga-alaga hai, yahI mAnanA ucita hai / zAstrakAroM ne rAga dveSa aura mithyAtva para vijaya prApta karane kA phala paramparA se siddhigati prApta honA vatalAyA hai / jo avasthA siddha bhagavAn ne prApta ko hai vahI avasthA prApta karane kA hamArA bhI prayAsa honA cAhie / siddhigati prApta karane kA dRSTibindu mAmane rakhakara satata abhyAsa kiyA jAye tA sahaja hI vaha prApta ho sakatI hai| jina mahApurupo ne yaha avasthA prApta ko hai, unhone bhI abhyAsa karate-karate hI prApta kI hai / jo mahApuruSa siddha avasthA prApta karane kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiM jinhone rAga dveSa para vijaya prApta kara lI hai aura jo deha me rahate hue bhI videha kI bhAti rahate hai, una mahApurupo dvArA batalAye mArga para calane se apana bho vaha avasthA prApta kara sakate haiM / hA~, usa mArga para calane kA purupArtha karanA apanA kAma hai / purupArtha karate rahane se jaba siddhagati prApta ho jAtI hai, taba koI bhI kAma karanA zapa nahIM rahatA /

Page #401
bahattara-tehattaravAM bola-371 mArgadarzaka mArga pradarzita kara detA hai, magara usa mArga para calane kA kAma to pravAsI ko hI karanA par3atA hai| kevalajJAnI mahApuruSo ne mokSa kA mArga hame batalAyA hai / usa para calane kA puruSArtha hame hI karanA par3egA / puruSArtha kiye binA siddhi nahI mila sktii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA siddhAnta hI utthAna, bala, vIrya, puruSArtha aura parAkrama kA hai| zrI upAsakadazAgasUtra ke sakaDAlaputra ke adhyayana meM isI siddhAnta kA mahatva pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / gozAlaka kA mata yaha hai ki utthAna Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo honahAra hai vahI hotA hai / isa mata ke viruddha bhagavAn kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki utthAna, bala, vIrya, puruSAkAra tathA parAkrama Adi dvArA AtmA siddha hotA hai / saMkSepa meM, bhagavAn mahAvIra puruSArthavAdI the aura gozAlaka niyativAdI thA / eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sakaDAlaputra se kahAprAtmA utthAna, bala, vIrya, puruSAkAra tathA parAkrama se siddha hotA hai| isa kathana ke uttara me sakaDAlaputra ne kahA ki utthAna Adi dvArA AtmA siddha nahI hotA varan hone vAlA ho to ho jAtA hai| sakaDAlaputra pahale gozAlaka kA zrAvaka thA / isa kAraNa usane gozAlaka ke mata kA samarthana kiyaa| eka dina sakaDAlaputra ne apanI dukAna meM se miTTI ke bartana bAhara nikAle aura dhUpa me sukhA diye / taba bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usase kahA-he sakaDAla ! yaha miTTI ke bartana kisa taraha bane haiM ?

Page #402
372-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sakaDAlaputra ne bartano ke banane kA krama batalAte hue kahA-jagala se miTTI lAyA / phira usame dUsarI cIjo kA mizraNa karake miTTI kA piMDa bnaayaa| use cAka para caDhAyA aura taba vartana banAye hai / bhagavAn ne kahA- yaha vartana utthAna Adi se hI bane haiM na ? sakaDAla- nahI, honahAra hI hotA hai / bhagavAna-agara koI tumhAre bartano ko phoDa DAle to? sakaDAla- mere vartana phoDane vAle ko maiM binA mAre nahI choDUMgA / maiM usake hAtha-paira toDa dU gaa| __ bhagavAna-sakaDAla ! tuma use itanA daNDa kyo doge? tumhAre hisAba se to honahAra hI hotA hai, phira tuma daNDa kyo doge ? tumhe apane matavya ke anusAra to yahI mAnanA cAhie ki lakaDI ke sayoga se battana phUTane vAle the so phUTa ge| bhagavAn kA yaha kathana sunakara sakaDAlaputra vicAra meM paDa gyaa| itane me hI bhagavAn ne usake sAmane dUsarA udAharaNa upasthita karate hue kahA- he sakaDAlaputra / kalpanA karo, tumhArI patnI siMgAra karake bAhara nikalI aura koI puruSa usa para balAtkAra karanA cAhatA hai to tuma kyA karoge ? sakaDAlaputra ne kahA-maiM aise duSTa puruSa ke nAka-kAna kATa lUMgA, yahA taka ki use prANa daNDa dene kA bhI prayatna kruuNgaa|

Page #403
bahattara-tehattaravAM bola-373 bhagamana-he sakaDAlaputra ! tumhAre mata ke anusAra to honahAra hI hotA hai| phira tumhe usa duSTa puruSa ko daNDa Eler denA cAhA yuktisaMgata ne kahA bhagavAn kI yuktisagata vANI sunakara sakaDAlaputra ko bodha ho gyaa| usane bhagavAn se kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM dharma zravaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne use dharma kA zravaNa karAyA / bhagavAn kI dharmavANI sunakara vaha bAraha vratadhAro zrAvaka bana gayA / jaba taka sakaDAlaputra dharmatattva ko samajhA nahI thA taba taka usame matAgraha thA / jaba use vAstavika dharmatattva kA bodha hA to umane niyativAda kA tyAga karake puruSArthavAda kA satyadharma svIkAra kiyA / sakaDAlaputra kumbhAra thA, phira bhI bhagavAn ne use zrAvaka bnaayaa| kyA aisA karanA Thoka thA? unhone kummAra ko zrAvaka banA kara sasAra ke sAmane Adarza upasthita kiyA ki koI kisI bhI varNa yA jAti kA kyo na ho, zarIra se choTA yA moTA kyo na ho, mujhe kisI ke prati, kisI bhI prakAra kA pakSa nahI hai / maiM sabakA kalyANa cAhatA huuN| bhagavAn ke isa kathana para tuma bhI thoDA vicAra karo / gozAlaka ne sunA ki sakaDAlaputra ne merA mata tyAga diyA hai| use phira apane mata kA anuyAyI banAne ke lie gozAlaka usake pAsa pahucA gozAlaka ne vicAra kiyAsakaDAlaputra to mahAvIra bhagavAna kA pakkA zrAvaka bana gayA hai / taba usane bhagavAn kI prazasA karanA Arabha kiyA / gozAlaka ne sakaDAlaputra se kahA- 'kyA yahAM mahAmAhaNa, mahAyAna, mahAniryAmika, mahAgopa tathA mahAsArthavAha Aye the ?'

Page #404
374-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) sakaDAlaputra ne gozAlaka se ina vizeSaNoM kA artha pUchA / gozAlaka ne artha samajhAyA / taba sakaDAlaputra ne kahA- tumane mere guru kI prazasA kI hai, isa kAraNa merI dukAna me Thaharo aura pATa Adi jo cAhie so le lo / yaha saba maiM tumhe guru mAnakara nahIM detA hUM varan apane guru bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prazasA karane ke kAraNa de rahA huuN| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA siddhAnta utthAna, bala, vIrya, puruSAkAra tathA parAkrama kA hai| 'jo honahAra hai so hogA' yaha niyativAda gozAlaka kA mata hai / hama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upAsaka haiM, ataeva siddhagati prApta karane ke lie hame purupArtha karanA cAhie / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA siddhAnta bhavitavyatA-niyativAda kA ekAnta niSedha bhI nahIM karatA / bhagavAn ke siddhAnta kA mantavya yaha hai ki bhAgya ke bharose ba~Thakara puruSArtha mata choDo / puruSArtha karate raho / puruSArtha karane para bhI jo honA hogA so hogA / magara honahAra ke bharose puruSArtha tyAga denA ucita nahI hai| puruSArtha ke binA kArya kI siddhi nahI hotI / puruSArtha binA hI siddhagati prApta ho sakatI to zAstra kI yA dharmopadeza kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? jo kArya Apa hI ho jAye usake lie zrama karane kA upadeza kyo diyA jAye ? vAstava meM pratyeka kArya puruSArtha ke adhIna hai, bhataeva puruSArtha karate rahanA cAhie /

Page #405
upasaMhAra samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka 26 vAM adhyayana samApta ho rahA hai| isa adhbhayana kI samApti karate hue kahA gayA hai mUlapATha esa khalu sammattaparakkamassa prajjhayaNassa aTTha samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Adhavie, pannavie, parUvie, dasie, uvadaMsie / 74 / ti vemi / ina sammattaparakkame ajma yaNe smtte| zabdArtha isa samyaktvaparAkrama nAmaka adhyayana kA artha zramaNa bhagavAn nahAvIra ne sAmAnya meM vizeSa aura vizeSa meM sAmAnya nirUpaNa karake hetu, phala Adi ke dvArA prakAzita kiyA hai, usakA svarUpa batalAyA hai upadeza diyA hai. dRSTa nta Adi dvArA samajhAyA hai aura usakA upasahAra kiyA hai / vyAkhyAna isa sUtrapATha ke sAtha hI yaha adhyayana samApta hotA hai| isa adhyayana me samyaktva ke viSaya me parAkrama karane

Page #406
376-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) ko kahA gayA hai / yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki samyaktvapUrvaka kiye gaye parAkrama kA phala kyA hotA hai ? samakita arthAta saccI zraddhA hone para hI sava parAkrama sArthaka hote hai / jaise eka kA aka ho to hI zUnya kA mahatva hotA hai- akele zUnya kA nahI, isI prakAra samakitapUrvaka kiyA gayA parAkrama hI mukti ke lie sArthaka hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ekA se zUnya dasa gunI, ekA vina saba zUnya / jA ghara ekA pAie, vAMkA bhArI puNya / / arthAt-eka (1) praka para zUnya (0) ho to vaha ___ eka ko dasa banAtA hai, para aka ke binA akele zUnya kA koI mahattva nahI hai| isI prakAra mokSa prApti ke lie kiye gaye parAkramo kA mUlya tabhI hai jaba vaha parAkrama samyaktva. pUrvaka ho / samakita ke abhAva meM sabhI parAkrama vyartha haiM / eka kA aka hone para bhI isa bAta kA khAsa taura para dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai ki zUnya usake prAge lagAyA jAye yA pIche / isI prakAra samyaktva hona para bhI isa bAta kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki parAkrama kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? isa adhyayana me' yahI vicAra kiyA gayA hai ki samyaktva me kisa prakAra parAkrama karanA caahie| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne artharUpa se yaha adhyayana pharmAyA hai aura gaNagharo ne sUtrarUpa me ise grathita kiyA hai| isameM jo kucha bhI kahA gayA hai vaha samyavatva me parAkrama karane ke lie hI / samyaktva prApta karane ke bAda kisa prakAra parAkrama kiyA jAye, jisame saralatApUrvaka mokSa prApta ho sake, yahI adhyayana kA pratipAdya viSaya hai|

Page #407
upasaMhAra-377 pratyeka dharmakriyA kA mUla samyaktva hai / anya kriyAe~ usakI zAkhAe~ haiM / mUla ke abhAva meM zAkhAe~ nahI ho sktii| sAtha hI mUla sUkha jAne para zAkhAe~ bhI sUkha jAtI haiM / ataeva mUla kA surakSita honA Avazyaka hai / samyaktva kA sAmAnya artha hai- zraddhA / dharmakriyA karane ke lie sarvaprathama zraddhA honA Avazyaka hai / zraddhA hone para hI dharmakriyA saphala hotI hai / isalie zAstra meM kahA hai : saddhA paramadullahA / arthAt- zraddhA atyanta durlabha hai / saMsAra meM aneka vastue~ durlabha mAnI jAtI haiM parantu zAstrakAro ne mukhyarUpa se cAra vastueM durlabha batalAte hue kahA hai cattAri paramagANi dullahANIha jaMtuNo / mANusatta suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // arthAta-sasAra meM prANiyo ko ina cAra vastuo kI prApti parama durlabha hai:-(1) manuSyatba (2) dharmazravaNa (3) dharmazraddhA aura (4) sayama meM parAkrama / sasAra meM sampatti pAnA, sattA pAnA Adi durlabha mAnA jAtA hai, parantu zAstrakAra pharmAte haiM ki yaha dulabha mAnI jAne vAlI vastue to sulabha ho sakatI haiM parantu manuSyadeha mila jAnA aura phira usameM manuSyatva prakaTa honA, satyadharma kA zravaNa, satyadharza ke prati zraddhA aura sayama me parAkrama, yaha cAra vastue to atyanta hI durlabha hai| saddharma para jaba saccI zraddhA utna hotI hai to dharma ke lie AtmasamarpaNa karane kI bhAvanA kA bhI udbhava hotA hai / jisa kArya para zraddhA utpanna ho jAtI hai vaha bhale hI

Page #408
378-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kaThina ho, phira bhI use sampanna kiyA jAtA hai / isake viparIta jisa para zraddhA nahI hotI vaha kArya sarala hone para bhI bhAra mAlUma hotA hai / ataeva jo kArya karanA ho, usake prati dRDha zraddhA honA atyAvazyaka hai / zraddhApUrNa kArya ke lie kisI kI preraNA kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| udAharaNArtha, putra kA vivAha karane ke lie kauna preraNA karatA hai ? putra ke vivAha sambandhI kAryo meM kaThinAI peza bhAtI hai, parantu usa kArya me zraddhA hone se dUsare kI preraNA ke vinA hI vaha kaThina kArya saralatApUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai| jaba vyavahAra meM zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai to dharma me zraddhA kI AvazyakatA kyo na hogI? vyAvahArika kArya bhI zraddhA ke abhAva me sampanna nahI hote to mokSa sambandhI kArya vinA zraddhA ke kisa prakAra sampanna ho sakate haiM ? bhataeva bhagavAn kA kathana dhyAna meM rakha kara samyaktvapUrvaka mokSa ke lie parAkrama karanA cAhie / agara hama pUrNa rUpa se bhagavAn kI vANI ko AcaraNa me nahIM lA sakate to bhI zakti ke anusAra to use svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / bhagavAn kI - sampUrNa vANI to gaNadhara bhI nahI dhAraNa kara sakate / ve bhI bhagavad-vANI kA kucha aMga hI grahaNa kara pAte haiN| aisI sthiti me hamAre lie to yaha sambhava hI kaise ho sakatA hai? ata: bhagavAn ko vANI para hame yatha zakti agala karanA caahie| hama adhika na kara sakeM to kama se kama usa vANI para zraddhA to rakha hI sakate haiM / AcaraNa samAna na hone para bhI zraddhA to cauthe guNasthAna aura terahaveM guNasthAna vAle kI samAna hI ho sakatI hai / pakSI apanI coca meM samudra nahI bhara sakate, magara usa para zraddhA to sabhI pakSI rakha

Page #409
upasaMhAra-376 sakate haiN| isI prakAra agara tuma bhagavad-vANI kA yathAvat pAlana nahIM kara sakate to usa para zraddhA rakho aura jitanA bana sake utanA pAlana kro| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki hameM kisa dharma para zraddhA rakhanI cAhie ? Apa jo kahate haiM vahI dUsare loga bhI kahate haiN| aisI dazA meM kisa dharma para zraddhA rakhanI cAhie? isa prazna kA uttara yaha haiM ki pAThazAlAeM alaga-alaga hone para bhI kucha bAte aisI hotI haiM jo pratyeka pAThazAlA me eka samAna mAnI jAtI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie-pAMca aura pAca dasa hote haiM, yaha bAta pratyeka pAThazAlA meM samAna rUpa se sikhalAI jAtI hai / anya bAto me matabheda ho sakatA hai magara isame kisI prakAra kA matabheda sambhava nahI hai| isI prakAra vItarAga bhagavAn ke kahe hue kucha tattva aise haiM jo sabako samAnarUpa se mAnya haiM / unake viSaya meM kisI kA matabheda nahI hai / dUsare jo siddhAnta haiM unakI anya mato ke siddhAntoM se tulanA karake dekho aura viveka-buddhi dvAga una para vicAra kro| tumhe spaSTa jJAna ho jAyegA ki vItarAga bhagavAna kA kathana hI yathArtha hai| vItarAga bhagavAn ke kathana para hI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| isake atirikta anya mato meM bhI agara koI acchI bAta hai to vaha bhI apane lie grAhya hai / dUsaro ke naya kI utthApanA na karake apane naya kI sthApanA karanA hI syAdvAda kahalAtA hai / syAdvAda sAtoM nayoM ko svIkAra karatA hai / vaha sAto kA saMgraha karake yathArtha vastusvarUpa ko prakAzita karatA hai / syAdvAda kisI naya kA niSedha nahIM karatA / isase viparIta anya loga koI eka bAta pakar3ha baiThate haiM aura durAgraha karate haiM / jainadarzana

Page #410
380-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) kisI bAta kA durAgraha nahI karatA / vaha sabakI dRSTi kA yathocita samanvaya karake padArtha kA nirUpaNa karatA hai| anya mata jaba padArtha kA nirUpaNa eka ho dRSTi se karate haiM, taba jainadarzana ko sabhI daSTiyA~ mAnya haiM / yaha bAta samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa lojie| isase jainavama kI vizAlatA aura maulikatA kA patA calegA kisI gAva me eka hAthI AyA / use dekhane ke lie gAva ke loga jamA ho gae / usa gAva meM kucha andhe bhI rahate the / ve bhI hAthI dekhane cale / rAste meM kisI ne unase kahA-tumhAre pAkheM nahIM haiM, hAthI kase dekha sakoge ? andho ne kahA-hama hAtha pherakara hAthI dekha lage / andhe hAthI ke pAsa pahuMce aura hAtha phera kara use dekhane lge| eka andhe ke hAtha me hAthI kA dAna paayaa| vaha kahane lagA- maiM samajha gayA, hAtho kaisA hotA hai ! hAyo mUsala jaisA hotA hai| - dUsare andhe ke hAtha me hAthI kI sUDa AI / vaha pahale andhe se kahane lagA terA kahanA galata hai / ha thI mUsala jaisA nahI, koTa kI bAi sarAkhA hotA hai| tIsare andhe ke hAtha me hAthI kA paira aayaa| usane kahA-tuma dono jhUThe ho / hAthI khambhA sarIkhA hai| cauthe ke hAtha hAthI kA peTa lagA / vaha bolA -tuma tIno bhUTha kahate ho hAthI to koThI sarIkhA hotA hai / pAcaveM andhe ke hAtha me hayI ke kAna Aye / vaha bolA- tuma sabhI jhUThe ho / hAthI to sUpa ( chAjalA ) sarIkhA hai|

Page #411
upasaMhAra-381 ___ isa prakAra aura bhI andhe eka-dUsare ko jhUThA kahane lage aura Apasa meM jhagaDane lage / itane meM vahAM eka AMkha vAlA manuSya A pahuMcA / A~kha vAle ne una andhoM se kahAtuma loga Apasa meM laDate kyo ho ? tuma saba eka-eka aza me sahI kahate ho / para jaba sabakI mAnyatAo kA samanvaya karoge tabhI hAthI kA paripUrNa svarUpa samajha meM AegA / AkhirakAra usa AMkha vAle puruSa ne una andho ko hAthI ke eka hI aga ko hAthI mAna lene se kaisI bhramaNA utpanna hotI hai, yaha bAta samajhAI aura yaha bhI samajhAyA ki kisa prakAra sabake mantavya kA samanvaya karane se pUrNa vastu kA patA calatA hai / isa dRSTAnta kA sAra yaha hai ki jo vyakti andhoM kI taraha vastu ke eka aza ko svIkAra karake anya azoM kA sarvathA khaMDana karatA hai aura aMza ko pakaDa rakhane kA Agraha karatA hai, vaha mithyAtva me par3a jAtA hai| dUsare nayoM kA niSedha karane vAlA vyakti svaya jisa naya kA avalambana karatA hai, usakA vaha naya durnaya bana jAtA hai / ataeva apanI hI bAta kA haTha na pakaDakara dUsaro ke kathana para bhI samyakprakAra se vicAra karanA cAhie aura vivena ke sAtha pUrvApara vicAra karake satya vastu para zraddhA rakhanI caahie| yahI samyaktva hai| puNyodaya hone para hI samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / syAdvAda siddhAnta kisI kisma kA durAgraha na karake yaha mAnane kA upadeza detA hai ki jo saccA hai so merA, yaha nahI ki merA so saccA / ataeva samyaktva prApta karake mokSa kI siddhi ke lie puruSArtha karo / samyaktva meM parAkrama karanA hI mokSaprApti kA rAjamArga hai /

Page #412
382-samyaktvaparAkrama (5) jo vItarAga haiM unhe kisI ke prati rAga-dvepa nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa vItarAga vANI sadA satya, ziva posa sundara hotI hai / sarAga aura sadApa vyakti ke dhacano meM apUrNatA ho sakatI hai, vItarAga deva kI vANI meM apUrNatA ke lie koI sthAna nhii| agara vItarAga-vANI ko yathAvat samajhane kI buddhi tumame nahI hai to yahI kaho ki vItarAga bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai vahI satya hai isa prakAra vIta. rAga-vANI ko tuma satya, ziva aura sundara mAnoge to nizcita rUpa se prArAdhaka bana sakoge zrIra Atma-kalyANa sAdha skoge| prastuta adhyayana meM bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai, vaha koI vivAda kA viSaya nahI hai / vaha to AcaraNa karane kA vipaya hai / bhagavad-vANI para amala karane vAlA puruSa sva-para kA kalyANa sAdha sakatA hai| ataeva tuma kisI prakAra vAdavivAda meM par3e binA hI bhagavAn kI vANI ke anusAra vyavahAra kro| isI meM tumhArA kalyANa hai| vAdavivAda karane se na vastu kA nirNaya hI hotA hai| aura na vAdavivAda kA anta hI mAtA hai / jisame jitanI jyAdA buddhi hogI vaha utanA hI adhika vAdavivAda kara sakegA aura vAda vivAda karate-karate jIvana hI samApta ho sakatA hai / ataeva vAda vivAda meM na paDakara bhagavAn ke nirdiSTa mArga para calane me hI samyaktvapUrvaka parAkrama karanA cAhie / nispRha hokara apane AtmA kI tarAjU para bhagavAn kI vANI tologe to bhagavAna ke vacana kI satyatA pratIta hue binA nahIM rahegI / AtmA svayaM hI satya-asatya tolane ke lie tarAjU hai / agara AtmA kuTilatA kA tyAga karake

Page #413
upasaMhAra-383 saralatA dhAraNa kare to avazya hI yaha nirNaya karane meM samartha bana sakatA hai ki satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai ? prAtmA vAstava me siddha ke samAna hai, magara isa samaya moha meM paDA hai / isa moha ko haTA denA hI siddha ke samAna banane kA upAya hai / prAtmA kA kalyANa AtmA ke pAsa hI hai / yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhakara samyaktva ke viSaya me parAkrama kro| isase avazya hI sva-para kA kalyANa hogaa| mahAvIra bhagavAna ne kevalajJAna prApta karake jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai aura jimakA varNana isa adhyayana me kiyA gayA hai, usakA paripUrNa vivecana to koI pUrNa puruSa hI kara sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa vyakti ke bUte kA yaha kAma nahI hai| phira bhI AkAza kA pAra na pAne para bhI pakSI apanI zakti ko anusAra prAkAza meM uDate hI haiM / ' maiM AkAza kA pAra 'nahI pA sakatA' yaha socakara pakSI AkAza meM uDanA nahIM choDa detA / isI prakAra yahA apanI zakti aura mati ke anusAra samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / agara sUtra kA vivecana pUrI taraha tumhArI samajha meM na AyA ho to bhI jitanA samajho utanA hI jIvana me utaaro| isase tumhArA kalyANa hogA / ____sarvaprathama vItarAga deva, nimrantha guru aura kevaliprarUpita dharma para zraddhA karo yahI kalyANa MES

Page #414

Page #415
_